Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n life_n scripture_n word_n 8,045 5 4.6380 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13971 The true Catholique formed according to the truth of the Scriptures, and the shape of the ancient fathers, and best sort of the latter Catholiques, which seeme to fauour the Church of Rome : the contents vvhereof are to be seene in the page following. Trigge, Francis, 1547?-1606. 1602 (1602) STC 24282; ESTC S536 568,047 636

There are 37 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v pay_v the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o almost_o he_o hazard_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v thou_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o loss_n that_o he_o may_v place_v thou_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v thou_o with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o he_o add_v very_o miraculous_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o all_o that_o he_o give_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o who_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o thing_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o except_v nothing_o who_o have_v give_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v shall_v be_v deny_v we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o goodness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o continuance_n and_o so_o liberal_a towards_o we_o that_o first_o he_o predestinate_v we_o then_o he_o call_v we_o and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v also_o he_o will_v glorify_v can_v he_o forsake_v those_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o even_o till_o he_o crown_v they_o among_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o fear_v any_o of_o the_o wile_n of_o our_o accuser_n but_o who_o dare_v accuse_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o god_n judgement_n can_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bestow_v they_o call_v his_o gift_n back_o again_o and_o dismiss_v those_o from_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n but_o perchance_o thou_o fear_v lest_o that_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v severe_a consider_v who_o shall_v be_v thy_o judge_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n can_v he_o condemn_v thou_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o who_o life_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v he_o not_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o condemn_v he_o who_o i_o have_v save_v again_o thou_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o advocate_n can_v he_o pronounce_v sharp_a sentence_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o request_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n may_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o here_o ambrose_n first_o teach_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o then_o every_o particular_a man_n embrace_v this_o so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a a_o gift_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o last_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o salvation_n our_o judge_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 6._o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n staphilus_n a_o papist_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n tongue_n staph._n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n who_o apology_n be_v translate_v by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v thus_o sure_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o the_o read_n thereof_o much_o schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n have_v proceed_v daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o and_o holy_a write_v warn_v we_o where_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o parable_n that_o see_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v learn_v by_o parable_n sure_o such_o man_n as_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n least_o misuse_v they_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a damnation_n for_o precious_a stone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o hog_n and_o such_o of_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o lay_v ignorant_a people_n thus_o far_o staphilus_n let_v all_o true_a christian_n mark_v what_o commendation_n the_o papist_n yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o when_o as_o god_n spirit_n call_v the_o scripture_n always_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.10_o joh._n 6.68_o 1._o tim._n 1.10_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v of_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o write_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o mark_v patr_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o offic_n bon_fw-fr patr_n how_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o viviennus_n a_o papist_n write_v thus_o i_o counsel_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o eschew_v that_o book_n of_o his_o meaning_n ovid_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o very_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o stumble_v very_o dangerous_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o by_o some_o mean_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_a hector_n pintus_fw-la also_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v thus_o but_o among_o all_o other_o they_o bear_v the_o bell_n who_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o virtue_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o heavenly_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o finder_n out_o of_o virtue_n and_o expeller_n of_o vice_n which_o ease_v our_o soul_n take_v away_o vain_a care_n deliver_v we_o from_o wicked_a desire_n and_o give_v we_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v well_o pass_v over_o and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a and_o kingly_a prophet_n foresee_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n call_v he_o bless_v that_o study_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o as_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o give_v wisdom_n even_o to_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o evil_a custom_n to_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o to_o those_o man_n which_o wander_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o show_v the_o right_a path_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a glory_n thus_o far_a pintus_fw-la the_o which_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o be_v staphilus_n and_o master_n stapletons_n sentence_n false_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lead_v many_o soul_n to_o destruction_n it_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o wander_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n say_v pintus_fw-la dan._n pintus_fw-la pro_fw-la ●em_v in_o dan._n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o yield_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pintus_fw-la of_o they_o write_v thus_o even_o as_o say_v he_o that_o same_o strange_a precious_a stone_n call_v draconite_n be_v not_o polish_v nor_o admit_v any_o art_n or_o cunning_a about_o the_o dress_n of_o it_o but_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a so_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o childish_a eloquence_n of_o word_n nor_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n rhetoric_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a by_o she_o own_o majesty_n and_o proper_a brightness_n thus_o far_a
and_o proud_a person_n which_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v pluck_v in_o their_o comb_n he_o add_v have_v thou_o see_v these_o thing_n who_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o synagogue_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n fréewill_n real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v plain_o declare_v jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o to_o eustochium_fw-la esai_n in_o praef_n esai_n thou_o compelle_v i_o o_o christian_n virgine_fw-la eustochium_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o now_o to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o thy_o mother_n paula_n while_o she_o live_v therefore_o i_o pay_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o which_o i_o do_v owe_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o jew_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o compel_v jerome_n to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o woman_n study_v know_v and_o love_v they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n as_o jerome_n here_o plain_o avouch_v how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o he_o take_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o when_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o chance_v long_o after_o doctrine_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rhemists_n doctrine_n then_o christ_n also_o in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n proceed_v our_o of_o this_o fountain_n so_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o any_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o that_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v there_o other_o word_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o that_o place_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n judgement_n make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o other_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reveal_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n ferus_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v forget_v many_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v aright_o many_o thing_n also_o christ_n have_v speak_v obscure_o the_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o which_o after_o chance_v in_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v into_o their_o memory_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o shall_v lighten_v those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a say_n therefore_o this_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o though_o he_o shoul_v say_v although_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o many_o thing_n yet_o you_o need_v further_a instruction_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o mention_v he_o shall_v speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v which_o true_o be_v and_o indeed_o stand_v fast_o and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la will_v have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n in_o cap._n 14._o joh._n not_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n desire_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n these_o be_v not_o any_o where_n find_v certain_a or_o sure_a save_v in_o christ_n mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v clad_v with_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o another_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v give_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o his_o elect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v within_o be_v perceive_v like_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n know_v christ_n in_o his_o rag_n and_o simple_a swaddle_a clothes_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o child_n be_v christ_n although_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n his_o clothes_n be_v so_o base_a &_o of_o no_o great_a cost_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o seem_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n in_o they_o ferus_fw-la here_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o bare_a or_o dead_a letter_n as_o some_o other_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o live_a letter_n under_o which_o be_v read_v and_o study_v god_n spirit_n lie_v hide_v even_o as_o under_o christ_n flesh_n his_o divinity_n oh_o wonderful_a force_n and_o majesty_n then_o of_o god_n word_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o ferus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o
do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o word_n i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o even_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o life_n be_v his_o flesh_n even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o which_o contain_v my_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v also_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n will_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n then_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v read_v his_o word_n muse_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o no_o doubt_n believe_v the_o say_n of_o thy_o saviour_n his_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o thou_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ferus_fw-la doctrine_n most_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o for_o want_n of_o eat_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o feed_v their_o body_n dainty_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n at_o this_o day_n have_v faint_a and_o pine_a soul_n nay_o dead_a soul_n void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o in_o mat._n cap._n 7._o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o do_v man_n so_o great_o desire_v as_o security_n how_o much_o will_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n how_o much_o will_v every_o just_a man_n rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v how_o great_o will_v every_o sinner_n rejoice_v if_o safety_n be_v assure_v he_o against_o death_n &_o hell_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n word_n only_o perform_v this_o say_v ferus_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n in_o their_o copy_n do_v command_v to_o put_v out_o only_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sanctification_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 22_o in_o cap._n mat._n 22_o ferus_fw-la have_v this_o notable_a lesson_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o to_o give_v place_n that_o god_n may_v work_v he_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v faith_n charity_n patience_n longanimitie_n chastity_n the_o second_o work_n be_v that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n especial_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hallow_v of_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o often_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o assault_v thou_o and_o thou_o must_v ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v overcome_v again_o thou_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thou_o hear_v in_o vain_a and_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o these_o two_o as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n sometime_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o ascend_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o hallow_v they_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n when_o god_n word_n be_v never_o or_o seldom_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o this_o law_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o know_v it_o and_o here_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o ferus_fw-la detractes_fw-la from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o dignity_n which_o ferus_fw-la give_v to_o it_o by_o which_o alone_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v conquer_v but_o they_o blot_v out_o alone_o of_o voluntary_a religion_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o then_o joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n their_o worshipping_n have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v then_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_o to_o please_v god_n for_o they_o only_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o if_o a_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a calf_n please_v god_n offer_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o calf_n of_o gold_n see_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a &_o last_v long_o also_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o mountain_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o man_n reason_n neither_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v he_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o i_o command_v here_o ferus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o these_o sexag_n dom._n 1._o sexag_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o the_o matter_n which_o faith_n teach_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o no_o man_n wit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o subtle_a can_v attain_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o faith_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exaggerate_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v how_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a great_a agreement_n and_o likeness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o word_n seed_n what_o other_o doctrine_n do_v we_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n here_o in_o england_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la col._n theodore_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o among_o you_o write_v thus_o the_o old_a law_n also_o command_v the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o they_o say_v the_o law_n sit_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n rise_v up_o also_o and_o lie_v upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v in_o thy_o journey_n this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n with_o spiritual_a song_n that_o phrase_n also_o in_o your_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o in_o your_o mouth_n only_o that_o same_o note_n which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yield_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o repeat_v be_v worth_a mark_v 7._o psal_n 95._o v._n 7._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o full_a point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o end_n the_o verse_n and_o not_o where_o the_o common_a translation_n appoint_v it_o to_o end_v so_o that_o then_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n here_o be_v great_a privilege_n &_o such_o as_o none_o can_v be_v wish_v great_a such_o as_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o as_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n so_o let_v he_o as_o well_o mark_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o plain_a
pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoine_v this_o thing_n to_o peter_n 34.16_o jer._n 23.2.4_o ezec._n 34.16_o as_o his_o principal_a duty_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n 11.16_o zach._n 11.16_o whereof_o zacharie_n prophesi_v he_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o shall_v tear_v their_o hoof_n and_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n in_o popery_n do_v thus_o 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o whereof_o many_o of_o they_o never_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lantern_n and_o candle_n in_o god_n house_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o which_o candle_n that_o wise_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n light_v and_o therewith_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a groat_n which_o the_o foolish_a woman_n the_o pope_n church_n have_v quite_o put_v out_o and_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n 5.15_o matt._n 5.15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n which_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n 22.2_o reu._n 22.2_o as_o saint_n john_n show_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n those_o fruitful_a tree_n also_o whereof_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a comforter_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o do_v grow_v on_o the_o brink_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o fail_v and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o the_o leave_v thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n be_v not_o here_o a_o livelie_a description_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v a_o well_o a_o stream_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o comforter_n that_o only_o like_o water_n comfort_n in_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o broil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o as_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o this_o heavenly_a river_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v which_o ever_o have_v their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n no_o winter_n can_v make_v their_o fruit_n fade_v nor_o frost_n cause_v their_o leaf_n fall_v nay_o because_o they_o be_v water_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o other_o tree_n bring_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o fruit_n but_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o coast_n in_o time_n past_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v not_o see_v grow_a and_o flourish_v lack_v also_o that_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a river_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n worldly_a comfort_n enough_o like_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o their_o soul_n be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v putrify_v and_o fester_a for_o lack_v of_o these_o leaf_n to_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a plaster_n for_o spiritual_a sore_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n &_o saint_n john_n do_v plain_o teach_v if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o must_v apply_v these_o leaf_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v teach_v us._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n 7.4_o eccl._n 7.4_o and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o abacuk_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2.4_o abacuch_n 2.4_o and_o saint_n paul_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o what_o life_n can_v be_v in_o that_o church_n where_o god_n word_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 2.19.51_o luk._n 2.19.51_o that_o she_o lay_v up_o her_o son_n word_n jesus_n christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o must_v all_o good_a woman_n that_o mind_n to_o be_v bless_v that_o love_v the_o bless_a virgin_n follow_v likewise_o these_o her_o holy_a step_n and_o lie_v up_o jesus_n christ_n word_n &_o their_o pastor_n word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o no_o other_o they_o must_v not_o seek_v stranger_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o sore_n unto_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n teach_v nay_o even_o now_o when_o as_o these_o tree_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o now_o have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n to_o spring_v again_o in_o their_o coast_n but_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o &_o do_v despise_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o old_a fruit_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o new_a fruit_n but_o here_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o these_o tree_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o antiquity_n as_o to_o contemn_v &_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o mark_v well_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o io._n 4.1_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o most_o thankful_o &_o joyful_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o and_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n also_o command_v and_o not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o straight_a way_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v new_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o that_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o tree_n &_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o health_n nay_o to_o their_o own_o only_a true_a &_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o these_o new_a &_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v another_o singular_a smack_n or_o relish_v and_o another_o special_a commendation_n or_o privilege_n which_o these_o fruit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o fruit_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n purify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o fine_v seven_o time_n and_o no_o silver_n else_o whatsoever_o nay_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o father_n whosoever_o be_v but_o dross_n to_o this_o silver_n and_o so_o must_v all_o christian_n account_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o many_o man_n mouth_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o better_a relish_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v all_o man_n here_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o our_o day_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o antichrist_n have_v deface_v 2.3.4_o re._n 11.1_o 2.3.4_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o of_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v again_o &_o how_o far_o the_o builder_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o work_n he_o add_v what_o
be_v by_o it_o wise_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o age_a by_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o now_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o teacher_n 11.9_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o esay_n 11.9_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o esay_n prophesi_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o too_o partial_a or_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v here_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o may_v decide_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v so_o many_o man_n conscience_n have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v they_o thus_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a speak_v truth_n herein_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v be_v want_v therein_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n &_o with_o esay_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spouse_n that_o she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o testament_n this_o same_o only_a mark_n bewray_v she_o and_o condemn_v she_o the_o same_o mark_n have_v god_n put_v down_o again_o of_o his_o house_n and_o true_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o 59.20.21_o esay_n 59.20.21_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o follow_v his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v first_o a_o covenant_n second_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o god_n word_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o so_o that_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n accompany_v the_o water_n so_o do_v god_n spirit_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n so_o he_o speak_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 12.49_o io._n 12.49_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n which_o lack_v these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o she_o have_v break_v this_o covenant_n most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n 3.6_o reu._n 17.2_o io._n 6.63_o ro._n 8.9_o gen._n 1.2_o act._n 10_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o nay_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o trucebreaket_n but_o a_o murderer_n she_o have_v debar_v god_n people_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v but_o wither_a branch_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o of_o such_o live_n and_o spiritual_a murderer_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o magistrate_n take_v no_o hold_n saint_n john_n say_v also_o 9.11_o cap._n 9.11_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o their_o murder_n but_o still_o maintain_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v god_n seed_n and_o his_o child_n let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v let_v it_o never_o depart_v neither_o from_o their_o mouth_n nor_o heart_n let_v it_o alone_o direct_v all_o their_o work_n let_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n say_v as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o do_v i._n 14.30_o john_n 14.30_o david_n also_o thus_o picture_v out_o god_n church_n 15.3_o psal_n 87.1_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o 87._o psal_n 1._o cor._n 15.3_o her_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n what_o other_o holy_a hill_n be_v these_o but_o the_o scripture_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n upon_o they_o she_o ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v next_o her_o glory_n her_o beauty_n her_o strength_n her_o felicity_n god_n love_v now_o the_o mean_a christian_n better_o than_o the_o best_a jew_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n before_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o jacob_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o that_o now_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1.31_o 1._o cor._n 1.31_o and_o wherein_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v s._n paul_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v s._n paul_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o all_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o philippian_n 4.4_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o christian_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o gate_n &_o no_o stately_a palace_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o palace_n of_o jacob_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o yet_o thy_o angel_n thy_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 22.17_o reu._n 22.17_o she_o be_v call_v also_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o esay_n write_v thus_o of_o she_o 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o again_o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o the_o carbuncle_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emeraud_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o from_o fear_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n even_o in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n how_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v they_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o their_o place_n of_o peblestone_n and_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o window_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o unpreach_a prelate_n and_o also_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v obscure_v this_o glory_n i_o will_v think_v of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n with_o they_o that_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v now_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n
prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o he_o liken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a to_o the_o earth_n which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v cold_a and_o dry_a unapt_a altogether_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n even_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n now_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n unfit_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o more_o brief_o and_o with_o a_o plain_a example_n thou_o see_v a_o hen_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n first_o she_o warm_v they_o and_o after_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heat_n she_o give_v they_o life_n till_o at_o length_n she_o hatch_v a_o chicken_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n humble_o continue_v under_o god_n wing_n in_o prayer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a she_o lose_v that_o which_o she_o be_v and_o she_o put_v off_o the_o manner_n of_o old_a adam_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o heat_n make_v of_o a_o egg_n a_o chicken_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n make_v of_o a_o man_n even_o a_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n a_o heavenly_a here_o be_v plain_o man_n regeneration_n set_v out_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v like_o a_o egg_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v again_o and_o make_v perfect_a and_o after_o the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o will_v you_o understand_v in_o few_o word_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n now_o be_v perfect_a ever_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v continue_v in_o prayer_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o proportion_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o moon_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o presence_n be_v ever_o necessary_a to_o she_o for_o this_o example_n will_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v very_o excellent_o thou_o shall_v find_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o brightness_n of_o herself_o but_o she_o borrow_v and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o light_n no_o brightness_n no_o virtue_n no_o grace_n no_o fitness_n of_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o she_o have_v she_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o or_o true_o than_o this_o that_o one_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o light_n no_o clearness_n no_o power_n no_o fitness_n of_o deserve_v any_o thing_n and_o where_o be_v then_o man_n fréewill_n dei_fw-la orat._n 5._o pro_fw-la impet_n amore_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o depart_v from_o thou_o like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o i_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o not_o inhabit_v where_o love_v vanity_n i_o become_v vain_a myself_o i_o be_v blind_a and_o i_o desire_v blindness_n still_o i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n and_o i_o love_v this_o bondage_n i_o be_v bind_v neither_o do_v my_o bond_n dislike_v i_o i_o judge_v sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sour_a i_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o when_o i_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n thou_o do_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o though_o i_o sin_v without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o reclaim_v i_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n man_n delight_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o prisoner_n with_o his_o give_v that_o long_v to_o have_v they_o take_v from_o he_o as_o other_o papist_n teach_v he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v loose_v at_o all_o 6._o orat._n 6._o and_o again_o after_o thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o thou_o feed_v and_o rule_a my_o soul_n as_o a_o sheep_n of_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v my_o meat_n thou_o be_v he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o feed_v in_o that_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o again_o with_o great_a pain_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o new_a essence_n by_o the_o holyghost_n thou_o be_v my_o head_n and_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o from_o thou_o as_o from_o a_o head_n virtue_n life_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n flow_v into_o she_o and_o into_o all_o her_o member_n thou_o be_v my_o true_a physician_n for_o with_o thy_o blood_n thou_o have_v heal_v the_o wound_n and_o wanne_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o his_o regeneration_n man_n receive_v a_o new_a essence_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v granatensis_n and_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o adam_n again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o of_o herode_fw-la thou_o see_v here_o in_o herod_n christi_fw-la med._n 9_o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la murder_v the_o young_a innocent_n what_o madness_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o unhappy_a desire_n of_o rule_n will_v creep_v unto_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o surpass_v all_o tyrant_n in_o cruelty_n but_o also_o all_o fool_n in_o folly_n this_o my_o brethren_n be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o inordinate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o self_n love_n will_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o certain_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v also_o commit_v shipwreck_n against_o the_o same_o rock_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v thou_o no_o man_n will_v natural_o be_v better_a than_o herod_n we_o be_v all_o as_o ambitious_a as_o blood_n thirsty_a by_o nature_n as_o he_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v us._n this_o be_v granatensis_n his_o opinion_n again_o the_o same_o write_v thus_o of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o justification_n this_o our_o nature_n 2._o lib._n 2._o mem._n cap._n 2._o by_o original_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o state_n and_o natural_a straightness_n wherein_o god_n create_v it_o for_o god_n create_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o and_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o through_o love_n but_o sin_n bow_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o herself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o she_o love_v above_o god_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n crooked_a or_o hutchbacked_a can_v find_v no_o medicine_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o natural_a straightness_n even_o so_o whenas_o our_o will_n be_v bear_v thus_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v hutchbacked_a and_o crooked_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o this_o straightness_n and_o so_o to_o erect_v it_o to_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o create_v it_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o love_n which_o surpass_v all_o thing_n without_o god_n so_o he_o can_v also_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o thereof_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o cause_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n such_o love_n and_o such_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v have_v of_o himself_o as_o be_v require_v unless_o god_n give_v it_o he_o when_o as_o god_n therefore_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o great_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o grace_n than_o he_o now_o be_v in_o grace_n to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a distance_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n then_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o thomas_n aquinas_n
for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a pintus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a gold_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o labour_v for_o they_o they_o be_v our_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o read_v they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v unarm_v among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n or_o shall_v priest_n only_o have_v this_o sword_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o not_o lay_v man_n as_o though_o these_o enemy_n only_o assault_v they_o granatensis_n also_o take_v away_o master_n staphilus_n his_o objection_n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr ora●_n &_o med_n cap._n 1._o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o say_v he_o that_o this_o exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n and_o to_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o that_o belong_v chief_o unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o have_v not_o also_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o prayer_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o other_o be_v in_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v ever_o to_o live_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o sin_v mortal_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o worldly_a man_n have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n contrition_n also_o and_o devotion_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o have_v say_v proceed_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o some_o consideration_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v not_o these_o consideration_n how_o can_v he_o preserve_v these_o virtue_n how_o can_v a_o man_n continue_v faithful_a unless_o he_o often_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n command_v how_o can_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n strengthen_v in_o hope_n bridle_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o devotion_n and_o contrition_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o wherein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o these_o virtue_n if_o he_o do_v not_o frame_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o those_o affection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o man_n feel_v herein_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o frail_a body_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a world_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o thy_o condition_n do_v not_o bind_v thou_o yet_o look_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o peril_n thou_o be_v in_o do_v bound_v thou_o i_o confess_v true_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o great_a but_o thy_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v look_v unto_o of_o his_o superior_a he_o be_v keep_v in_o of_o his_o cloister_n he_o be_v fence_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wall_v about_o with_o his_o attendance_n with_o his_o obedience_n with_o prayer_n with_o fast_v with_o say_v his_o service_n with_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o order_n with_o good_a company_n and_o with_o all_o other_o exercise_n and_o business_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o these_o help_n he_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n he_o walk_v ever_o upon_o serpent_n and_o cockatrice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o himself_o in_o his_o door_n and_o window_n night_n and_o day_n a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o snare_n be_v set_v in_o his_o way_n among_o all_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a heart_n chaste_a eye_n and_o a_o clean_a body_n ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a company_n and_o example_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v nothing_o that_o taste_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o profession_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v arm_v how_o much_o more_o behoove_v it_o that_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v ever_o go_v arm_v who_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o perfection_n then_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v those_o which_o have_v some_o enemy_n who_o they_o do_v fear_n do_v go_v no_o less_o arm_v than_o soldier_n those_o for_o their_o oath_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v these_o for_o necessity_n among_o these_o weapon_n we_o put_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o fast_v also_o and_o silence_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eschew_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quaedam_fw-la a_o salsitudo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la brine_n as_o we_o call_v it_o which_o preserve_v this_o our_o carnal_a nature_n prone_a to_o vice_n lest_o it_o putrify_v and_o worm_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n wherein_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o lay_v man_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n or_o religious_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v faith_n say_v he_o or_o hope_v or_o charity_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v how_o else_o can_v they_o withstand_v their_o enemy_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o we_o daily_o walk_v they_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n 9_o de_fw-fr devot._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v thus_o the_o devout_a read_n of_o heavenly_a book_n profit_n to_o this_o guard_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o a_o milne_n which_o never_o rest_v but_o ever_o grind_v that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o if_o wheat_n it_o grind_v wheat_n if_o barley_n it_o grind_v barley_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n will_v think_v or_o meditate_v of_o any_o matter_n it_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n jerome_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o demetriades_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o thou_o daughter_n of_o god_n i_o will_v commend_v this_o one_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o one_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o repeat_v it_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_v thereunto_o again_o and_o again_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o that_o thou_o receive_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o darnell_n or_o oates_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o counsel_n again_o say_v i_o join_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n together_o neither_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v admonish_v thou_o once_o love_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v love_v thou_o love_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o honour_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o that_o granatensis_n bernard_n and_o jerome_n be_v not_o of_o staphilus_n and_o stapletons_n mind_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v do_v as_o some_o of_o our_o latter_a papist_n think_v than_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v so_o earnest_o persuade_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o act._n in_o 2._o act._n ferus_fw-la
the_o church_n as_o many_o do_v now_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v this_o book_n a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a christian_a be_v of_o this_o judgement_n long_o before_o antichrist_n come_v and_o shall_v we_o now_o not_o believe_v it_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o only_a way_n now_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n herein_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v near_o it_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n debar_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v discover_v his_o darkness_n and_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n say_v saint_n paul_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 119.18_o psal_n 119.18_o as_o david_n also_o pray_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o if_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o ro._n 11_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o resumption_n and_o take_v they_o again_o but_o even_o life_n from_o death_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o their_o resumption_n be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o make_v live_v man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o work_n do_v he_o work_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o many_o history_n do_v prove_v that_o hereof_o then_o no_o christian_a may_v dream_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o as_o their_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o a_o minute_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o antichrist_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n shall_v consume_v and_o quite_o destroy_v antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o prophesy_v most_o manifest_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n or_o of_o mercy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v both_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o &_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o one_o do_v over_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v lament_v family_n to_o family_n by_o themselves_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n &_o explication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o let_v all_o man_n interpretation_n pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o by_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n 19.37_o io._n 19.37_o for_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v do_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o so_o that_o of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n they_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a jew_n and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v here_o allegorical_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n that_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o if_o s._n john_n here_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o latter_a branch_n of_o zacharias_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o true_a jew_n i_o will_v add_v that_o then_o likewise_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o dismember_v the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o then_o sure_o it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o former_a be_v verify_v also_o and_o at_o what_o time_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1.7_o reve._n 1.7_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v over_o he_o amen_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o saint_n john_n plain_o affirm_v and_o he_o also_o add_v that_o weep_a whereof_o zacharie_n make_v mention_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o that_o this_o weep_v which_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v manifest_a hereby_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o pour_v this_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n argue_v no_o doubt_n the_o heinousness_n and_o the_o miserablenes_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v even_o now_o also_o it_o argue_v their_o favourable_a acceptation_n and_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o apparent_o even_o twice_o together_o they_o shall_v lament_v he_o say_v he_o as_o one_o that_o lament_v bitter_o for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v no_o doubt_v this_o argue_v that_o this_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v sincere_a 8._o gen_n 34._o heb._n 12._o mat._n 27.4_o luke_n 7.3_o mat._n 26.7_o 8._o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o like_o esau_n or_o judas_n his_o repentance_n but_o like_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v natural_o with_o the_o text_n and_o also_o to_o gainsay_v saint_n johns_n exposition_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o then_o but_o hereafter_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o general_a mourning_n require_v or_o practise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n that_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37.41_o act._n 2.37.41_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o read_v and_o of_o their_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o tear_n of_o any_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o those_o woman_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o passion_n come_v weep_v after_o he_o 23.27_o luke_n 23.27_o for_o these_o be_v but_o certain_a woman_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o weep_v apart_o but_o altogether_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n weep_v with_o they_o but_o woman_n only_o and_o those_o woman_n weep_v before_o he_o
will_v be_v content_a to_o release_v we_o such_o a_o great_a debt_n for_o do_v he_o some_o such_o light_a service_n for_o such_o a_o small_a trifle_n how_o glad_a will_v we_o be_v how_o will_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a say_v saint_n paul_n live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o rom._n 12.18_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o beloved_a but_o give_v place_n to_o anger_n shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a then_o say_v the_o malicious_a person_n yea_o for_o though_o thou_o forgive_v he_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v revenge_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v revenge_n then_o god_n will_v not_o revenge_v but_o if_o thou_o forgive_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o god_n will_v revenge_v thy_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v his_o cause_n even_o forty_o year_n after_o by_o overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n of_o their_o passover_o besiege_v they_o even_o as_o they_o then_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o sell_v they_o even_o thirty_o for_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o amalecke_n pursue_v israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 18._o exod._n 17_o 18._o now_o be_v weary_a and_o want_v water_n and_o faint_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o great_a while_n after_o 15.2_o 1._o sam._n 15.2_o god_n remember_v what_o amalecke_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n and_o when_o as_o no_o doubt_n both_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n have_v forget_v it_o even_o than_o he_o remember_v it_o and_o revenge_v it_o suffer_v thou_o wrong_v then_o have_v thou_o patience_n forgive_v thy_o brother_n free_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n neither_o crave_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o in_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v revenge_v thy_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o ecclesiastes_n say_v if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n either_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v it_o or_o at_o the_o froward_a will_n of_o the_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v it_o 5.7_o eccl._n 5.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o that_o do_v this_o injury_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a mark_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o marvel_v at_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v there_o at_o in_o thy_o mind_n let_v it_o never_o trouble_v thou_o for_o be_v sure_a god_n mark_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mark_v it_o he_o will_v also_o sure_o revenge_v it_o and_o also_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v o_o lord_n this_o oppression_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n thou_o respect_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a will_v leave_v it_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o fatherless_a god_n see_v all_o wrong_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o sorrow_n of_o poor_a man_n heart_n which_o no_o mortal_a judge_n can_v see_v therefore_o commit_v thy_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v give_v right_a judgement_n so_o we_o read_v that_o jeremy_n do_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v his_o life_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n say_v he_o who_o iudge_v just_o &_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 11.20.21_o jer._n 11.20.21_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v reveal_v my_o cause_n to_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n free_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o be_v this_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n free_o this_o be_v as_o joab_n do_v 20.9.10_o 2._o sam._n 20.9.10_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_n amasa_n friendly_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n be_v this_o to_o forgive_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o go_v to_o law_n with_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v thou_o so_o free_o ought_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v coloss_n 3._o cap._n ver_fw-la 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o last_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n be_v sure_a that_o thou_o have_v ever_o charity_n in_o thy_o heart_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 26._o for_o if_o the_o sun_n set_v on_o thy_o anger_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v thou_o oh_o that_o our_o quarreller_n and_o contentious_a person_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o go_v to_o law_n will_v remember_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n but_o one_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o rob_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o sleep_a in_o malice_n or_o anger_n we_o set_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n there_o be_v no_o thief_n so_o watchful_a as_o he_o be_v nor_o so_o bloodthirsty_a as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v like_o a_o roar_n and_o rage_a lion_n walk_v about_o continual_o to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o will_v not_o only_o rob_v but_o kill_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v he_o dare_v thou_o through_o thy_o anger_n towards_o thy_o brother_n leave_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n open_a unto_o he_o 5.40_o mat._n 5.40_o see_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o saviour_n counsel_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v loose_v this_o rich_a jewel_n of_o christian_a charity_n thou_o will_v loose_v both_o coat_n and_o cloak_n and_o land_n and_o all_o again_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n if_o we_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v say_v 8._o joh._n 13.23_o 1._o io._n 1_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o then_o else_o that_o must_v not_o say_v so_o this_o lesson_n must_v humble_v we_o it_o must_v stop_v our_o mouth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o peacock_n deform_a foot_n which_o when_o she_o behold_v she_o pluck_v in_o her_o proud_a tail_n this_o will_v make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n god_n grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v continual_o even_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n without_o it_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n nor_o do_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o oar_n of_o a_o boat_n without_o it_o the_o boat_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a likewise_o be_v all_o man_n devise_n if_o god_n guide_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o unto_o over_o self_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o his_o bridle_n 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o this_o his_o heavenly_a oar_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o ever_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n 8.1.4_o rom._n 8.1.4_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o we_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n unto_o vanity_n 37.52.11_o psal_n 119_o 37.52.11_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v o_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o and_o again_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n 143.10_o psal_n 143.10_o king_n saul_n may_v teach_v
of_o adam_n have_v no_o goodness_n leave_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o receive_v god_n spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v now_o not_o help_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v but_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n agree_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o that_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o no_o not_o in_o part_n as_o the_o council_n here_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v not_o most_o free_a most_o ample_a dare_v we_o ourselves_o challenge_v any_o part_n in_o they_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v devilish_a pride_n &_o proud_a presumption_n nay_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v plain_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o of_o work_n say_v saint_n paul_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v brag_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n himself_o man_n may_v challenge_v no_o part_n thereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o brag_v no_o not_o of_o a_o mite_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o our_o instruction_n do_v also_o confess_v 7.10_o reu._n 7.10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v they_o thus_o aloud_o cry_v out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o shall_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v this_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a go_v on_o forward_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n also_o have_v long_o prepare_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a reason_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o brag_a pharisee_n we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n again_o as_o well_o in_o our_o regeneration_n as_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n can_v he_o that_o be_v create_v challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o strength_n to_o himself_o such_o be_v man_n estate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n he_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n ●7_n 2._o cor._n 5._o ●7_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a here_o first_o this_o lesson_n be_v general_a if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o case_n second_o we_o be_v all_o new_a creature_n we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o now_o have_v new_a will_n new_a strength_n new_a heart_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a the_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o mend_v and_o repair_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n natural_a frowardness_n to_o goodness_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o even_o in_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n and_o the_o man_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o he_o have_v god_n vocation_n he_o have_v god_n grace_n offer_v prevent_v he_o but_o do_v he_o by_o and_o by_o as_o the_o council_n teach_v embrace_v it_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n constrain_v he_o 19.15_o gen._n 19.15_o vim_o faciebant_fw-la as_o arrius_n montanus_n translate_v it_o such_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o god_n grace_v offer_v be_v in_o lot_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v heart_n better_a dispose_v no_o very_o the_o like_a we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 14.27.16.15.13.21_o gen._n 17.8_o exod_n 14.27.16.15.13.21_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o mannah_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o will_n 6.5_o exod._n 16.3_o num._n 11.6.14.4_o gen._n 6.5_o that_o they_o spurn_v against_o all_o these_o grace_n offer_v they_o and_o even_o daily_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o return_v to_o egypt_n again_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n of_o itself_o be_v now_o even_o from_o the_o cradle_n prove_v to_o all_o evil_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n ever_o resist_v as_o saint_n stephen_n teach_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o willing_o and_o free_o assent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v us._n 7.51_o act._n 7.51_o the_o council_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n misappli_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1.3_o zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a rupertus_n a_o papist_n expounde_n this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n thus_o zac._n rup_o in_o ca._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o zac._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o holyghost_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o all_o anger_n be_v set_v apart_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o like_o your_o forefather_n to_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n cry_v say_v turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a thought_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o david_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o rupertus_n where_o first_o that_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n argue_v regeneration_n and_o a_o former_a love_n and_o friendship_n but_o most_o manifest_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o david_n these_o israelite_n of_o who_o david_n here_o speak_v 10.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o have_v see_v god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o have_v be_v as_o shall_v seem_v a_o great_a while_n scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o may_v this_o exhortation_n fit_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o council_n do_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o even_o by_o rupertus_n his_o judgement_n 10.30_o luk._n 10.30_o that_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n may_v resemble_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o now_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n or_o if_o he_o signify_v adam_n fall_v from_o god_n favour_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o a_o miserable_a case_n he_o be_v in_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o no_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v help_n and_o be_v helpen_v up_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o stand_v nor_o to_o go_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a samaritan_o own_o beast_n to_o bear_v he_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a the_o flesh_n live_v in_o he_o his_o worst_a half_n but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v quite_o dead_a if_o this_o man_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o never_o see_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o the_o help_a up_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o leg_n to_o bear_v he_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n and_o not_o of_o these_o only_a but_o his_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o lest_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v pour_v in_o shall_v run_v out_o again_o and_o of_o two_o penny_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o charge_n such_o a_o case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o he_o be_v quite_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o riches_n 104.15_o psal_n
dispute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v his_o limit_n and_o have_v a_o end_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v have_v but_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v true_a the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n here_o make_v it_o but_o as_o the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o create_v itself_o no_o more_o have_v man_n to_o his_o regeneration_n his_o regeneration_n be_v more_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v engraft_v in_o every_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v he_o thankful_a to_o god_n 15._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la cap._n 15._o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o natural_a hability_n or_o power_n most_o manifest_o by_o this_o example_n even_o as_o that_o which_o spring_v again_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o take_v a_o new_a essence_n so_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n grow_v of_o seed_n the_o seed_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o the_o tree_n take_v another_o essence_n so_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o the_o whole_a old_a man_n which_o he_o be_v before_o die_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o he_o become_v to_o be_v another_o new_a man_n the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v free_a both_o from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n this_o be_v granatensis_n opinion_n of_o man_n natural_a force_n and_o hability_n which_o by_o so_o many_o example_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o pass_n ferus_fw-la part_n 2._o pass_n ferus_fw-la also_o in_o this_o matter_n agree_v with_o granatensis_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v your_o willingness_n the_o spirit_n will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v backward_o and_o slow_a it_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o those_o which_o seem_v profitable_a for_o it_o it_o will_v never_o watch_v nor_o pray_v willing_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o adversity_n it_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o deny_v it_o to_o conclude_v it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a it_o watch_v it_o pray_v it_o endure_v adversity_n it_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n bold_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o best_a motion_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o desire_v willing_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a because_o it_o ever_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v and_o again_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o we_o have_v a_o willing_a spirit_n yet_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v it_o and_o overcome_v it_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a though_o we_o have_v but_o a_o sluggish_a spirit_n yet_o the_o flesh_n stir_v it_o up_o and_o prick_v it_o forward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a because_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v because_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o trust_v of_o the_o zeal_n on_o our_o mind_n so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n ever_o even_o in_o her_o best_a motion_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o reward_n can_v man_v free_a will_v challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o after_o we_o be_v all_o like_a peter_n before_o god_n judgement_n come_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o fervent_a in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n judgement_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o we_o faint_v and_o melt_v away_o as_o wax_n do_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o that_o ever_o happen_v that_o both_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o also_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o word_n and_o resolution_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o here_o also_o we_o see_v how_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o iron_n although_o it_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n yet_o be_v soon_o batter_a of_o stone_n unless_o it_o be_v harden_v in_o some_o liquor_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o it_o brag_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v despise_v all_o danger_n yet_o it_o be_v overcome_v when_o peril_n assault_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n that_o can_v be_v to_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o a_o man_n can_v still_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o not_o to_o brag_v himself_o on_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o to_o judge_v other_o and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v pass_n fer._n part_n 4._o pass_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o great_a wonder_n do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o as_o yet_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o every_o one_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o noon_n day_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v the_o earth_n quake_v or_o move_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a rose_n up_o and_o the_o gentile_n confess_v these_o seven_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v now_o also_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o sinner_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o worldly_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o do_v displease_v he_o and_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o great_a darkness_n be_v make_v when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n must_v neither_o have_v colour_n nor_o light_n in_o his_o eye_n second_o his_o inward_a and_o hide_a thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v he_o must_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o filthiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n to_o be_v rend_v under_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v unclean_a three_o he_o must_v quake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o view_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v nor_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n unless_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o four_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v a_o rock_n now_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n of_o weep_v and_o tear_n five_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v when_o as_o the_o mouth_n be_v open_v by_o confession_n &_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o be_v hide_v
six_o she_o must_v go_v out_o by_o absolution_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o again_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n last_o she_o must_v confess_v and_o testify_v both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o do_v also_o the_o centurion_n here_o true_o ferus_fw-la declare_v what_o man_v hart_n be_v before_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o softness_n nor_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n in_o it_o before_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v even_o now_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n 6_o exod._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n act._n fer._n in_o 9_o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la also_o on_o this_o matter_n write_v very_o excellent_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o change_a heart_n see_v here_o what_o god_n correction_n can_v do_v what_o grace_n can_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o one_o word_n it_o make_v a_o wolf_n a_o sheep_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o cry_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a hereafter_o to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v make_v all_o so_o ready_a by_o the_o lord_n correction_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o us._n for_o god_n strike_v we_o that_o he_o may_v by_o &_o by_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v that_o come_v of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n &_o forwardness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o also_o convert_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n do_v proceed_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v also_o so_o underproppe_v it_o that_o it_o despair_v not_o as_o we_o hear_v here_o that_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v have_v run_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v utter_o despair_v unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v be_v call_v back_o again_o that_o he_o may_v cry_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v therefore_o how_o true_a repentance_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o unless_o all_o the_o hart_n be_v kindle_v with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o covet_v to_o forsake_v my_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o repentance_n but_o this_o earnest_n desire_v no_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o himself_o unless_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v before_o grace_n we_o be_v wolf_n we_o be_v no_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o help_a uppe_o or_o prick_v forward_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o regeneration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n have_v need_n show_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n as_o well_o in_o man_n regeneration_n as_o in_o his_o creation_n his_o heart_n be_v become_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o move_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v what_o fitness_n be_v there_o in_o a_o stone_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o any_o moisture_n or_o to_o move_v itself_o upward_o and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o grace_n before_o regeneration_n as_o god_n himself_o here_o plain_o teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiell_n and_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o brag_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n no_o doubt_n by_o these_o stone_n he_o mean_v all_o abraham_n spiritual_a son_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v now_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n verify_v the_o proud_a brag_a jew_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v as_o stone_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o become_v abraham_n child_n this_o also_o that_o vision_n that_o god_n show_v peter_n 10.11_o as_o ferus_fw-la also_o note_v hereafter_o act_n 10.11_o when_o as_o he_o will_v call_v the_o gentile_n prove_v most_o evident_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v these_o beast_n as_o peter_n himself_o also_o after_o expound_v this_o vision_n signify_v the_o gentile_n into_o such_o monster_n we_o be_v grow_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 49.12_o psalm_n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n even_o adam_n that_o first_o man_n and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n and_o so_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o quicken_v again_o as_o god_n here_o command_v peter_n he_o must_v have_v new_a life_n put_v into_o he_o before_o he_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o assent_v free_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o sin_n be_v only_o do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ferus_fw-la here_o teach_v man_n must_v become_v of_o wolf_n sheep_n before_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o middle_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o as_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o the_o end_n also_o thereof_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v all_o true_a catholic_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_o at_o the_o beginning_n work_v free_o our_o iustificaon_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v but_o even_o also_o free_o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o then_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o continual_o preserve_v us._n so_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o and_o whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n this_o great_a work_n be_v his_o work_n alone_o no_o man_n what_o soever_o may_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o it_o with_o he_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o again_o mark_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o us._n for_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o same_o also_o finish_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o finish_v he_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o external_a work_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o shower_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o bow_n and_o after_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v reason_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n they_o be_v but_o scale_n hinder_v the_o sight_n as_o thou_o see_v here_o in_o paul_n these_o scale_n signify_v that_o cover_n which_o be_v over_o moses_n face_n yea_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n those_o scale_n also_o which_o cleave_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o leviathan_n be_v wicked_a man_n among_o who_o saul_n be_v all_o these_o when_o the_o light_n come_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n
fly_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v he_o know_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v pay_v his_o debt_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o must_v all_o true_a catholic_n say_v with_o he_o that_o same_o conclusion_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v our_o justification_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v against_o all_o popish_a mist_n and_o caville_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit._n 13.14_o cap._n 13.14_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v according_a to_o the_o hability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o reform_v those_o which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o circumcision_n call_v circumcision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o now_o as_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n refuse_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o promise_v by_o those_o shadow_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v whereby_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o have_v figurative_a promise_n but_o also_o in_o those_o work_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v live_v justly_o saint_n augustine_n here_o plain_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o some_o papist_n seem_v to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o not_o also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o gagneius_n go_v about_o to_o expound_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n say_v he_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o whenas_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a before_o his_o circumcision_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o work_n that_o be_v those_o work_v he_o speak_v on_o before_o mean_v circumcision_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o allege_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n to_o confirm_v this_o his_o assertion_n nature_n herself_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o scholiast_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n gal._n gag_n in_o 2._o cap._n ad_fw-la gal._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o leprosy_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinckling_n those_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o scholiast_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o s._n austen_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o gagneius_n himself_o as_o shall_v seem_v mislike_v this_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v when_o as_o very_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o other_o his_o epistle_n that_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v not_o great_o say_v against_o he_o if_o he_o will_v patient_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o be_v make_v just_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o work_n of_o we_o go_v before_o it_o and_o here_o mark_v that_o i_o say_v go_v before_o it_o for_o together_o with_o that_o justification_n must_v needs_o come_v the_o move_n of_o freewill_n repent_v of_o her_o former_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o that_o motion_n and_o of_o this_o justification_n paul_n speak_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o work_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v without_o any_o work_n that_o it_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o salvation_n imperfect_a and_o begin_v in_o we_o when_o as_o a_o man_n arise_v from_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n to_o grace_n which_o he_o deserve_v by_o no_o work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o good_a work_n and_o move_v of_o the_o will_v which_o free_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o of_o god_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o will_v have_v even_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n one_o concurrent_a second_o he_o seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o freewill_n be_v stir_v up_o agree_v willing_o and_o joint_o work_v with_o grace_n but_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o this_o argue_v a_o violence_n and_o thing_n extort_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 9.5_o 2._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o teach_v but_o after_o he_o make_v a_o second_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o justification_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v require_v and_o he_o allege_v that_o one_o place_n for_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o as_o yet_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o as_o in_o that_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v still_o so_o it_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o roman_n 1.16_o and_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a here_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o here_o be_v also_o the_o second_o justification_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o second_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o justify_v man_n be_v more_o justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o his_o faith_n increase_v so_o his_o righteousness_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n not_o only_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o it_o preserve_v we_o even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v our_o first_o and_o our_o last_o justification_n christ_n be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n teach_v but_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v make_v he_o be_v but_o alpha_n only_o and_o here_o of_o we_o be_v say_v 17.20.15.28_o revelat._n 7.8_o mat._n 17.20.15.28_o to_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o some_o the_o great_a faith_n of_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v of_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 4.11.12_o luke_n 7.9_o rom._n 4.11.12_o and_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o
purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n profane_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n thereof_o into_o the_o brook_n cedron_n say_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o o_o lord_n thy_o lively_a temple_n profane_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o defile_v with_o most_o vile_a sin_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o cedron_n who_o by_o thy_o stream_n maintain_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o fountain_n be_v all_o my_o sin_n cast_v and_o all_o my_o iniquity_n be_v drown_v in_o it_o for_o thou_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a humility_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v move_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v all_o my_o sin_n upon_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o but_o also_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o good_n thou_o undertooke_v my_o death_n and_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o life_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o my_o sin_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n therefore_o o_o my_o redeemer_n all_o thy_o treasure_n and_o riches_n be_v i_o thy_o purple_a clothe_v i_o thy_o crown_n honour_v i_o thy_o wound_n make_v i_o beautiful_a thy_o sorrow_n be_v my_o pleasure_n thy_o bitterness_n refresh_v i_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o thy_o blood_n enrich_v i_o and_o thy_o love_n as_o it_o be_v make_v i_o drunken_a but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o thy_o love_n be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o drunken_a when_o as_o the_o self_n same_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thyself_o drunken_a who_o make_v thou_o as_o another_o noah_n naked_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o purple_a garment_n of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n cause_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o scornful_a purple_a and_o the_o zeal_n of_o my_o salvation_n move_v thou_o to_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o reed_n of_o despite_n and_o the_o pity_n wherewith_o thou_o pity_v i_o be_v now_o about_o to_o perish_v crown_v thou_o with_o that_o crown_n of_o shame_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v believe_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o love_n god_n it_o behoove_v that_o our_o understanding_n go_v before_o it_o weigh_v diligent_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o next_o how_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o us._n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sweetness_n his_o kindness_n his_o liberality_n his_o nobility_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v innumerable_a again_o how_o pitiful_a he_o be_v towards_o we_o how_o tender_o he_o love_v we_o what_o have_v he_o not_o do_v what_o have_v he_o not_o suffer_v even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o great_a good_a thing_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o many_o bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o even_o now_o present_o how_o many_o will_v he_o give_v we_o hereafter_o from_o how_o great_a evil_n have_v he_o deliver_v we_o how_o patient_o have_v he_o wait_v for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n how_o love_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o bestow_v all_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v innumerable_a by_o consider_v and_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o these_o benefit_n man_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o feel_v his_o heart_n kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o bountiful_a god_n for_o if_o bruit_n beast_n love_v their_o benefactor_n and_o if_o as_o the_o spaniard_n say_v a_o gift_n break_v a_o rock_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n wherewith_o man_n heart_n be_v fetter_v together_o who_o now_o will_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o hard_a heart_a who_o consider_v the_o hugeness_n and_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n of_o these_o benefit_n will_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o benefactor_n and_o after_o as_o by_o use_n &_o often_o write_v one_o become_v a_o good_a scrivener_n and_o by_o paint_v a_o good_a painter_n and_o by_o work_v a_o good_a smith_n so_o by_o love_v one_o become_v a_o lover_n that_o be_v that_o even_o as_o use_v of_o writing_n make_v a_o good_a writer_n so_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o continuance_n of_o love_a god_n which_o be_v almost_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o meditation_n cause_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o after_o fire_v out_o of_o his_o region_n be_v by_o and_o by_o extinguish_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o continual_o throw_v on_o wood_n do_v nourish_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o this_o life_n whereas_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o natural_a place_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o she_o be_v also_o nourish_v with_o wood_n and_o the_o wood_n wherewith_o she_o be_v nourish_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o firebrand_n that_o kindle_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o feed_v this_o fire_n often_o with_o this_o wood_n lest_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n go_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n also_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o he_o say_v fire_n shall_v ever_o burn_v on_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o just_a man_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a man_n take_v care_v every_o morning_n to_o maintain_v this_o fire_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o while_o i_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v thus_o far_o granatensis_n every_o man_n must_v muse_v upon_o god_n benefit_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o without_o this_o wood_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v not_o only_o his_o universal_a church_n sacram_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la med._n de_fw-fr when_fw-mi sacram_fw-la but_o also_o every_o particular_a soul_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n every_o particular_a soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o say_v of_o ferus_fw-la be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o this_o word_n shall_v remain_v ever_o lay_v up_o and_o fast_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 2._o act._n that_o in_o every_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o king_n and_o my_o bishop_n what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v again_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la touch_v the_o same_o matter_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v gen._n fer._n in_o cap._n 17._o gen._n that_o he_o which_o before_o say_v general_o that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o no_o profit_n else_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n but_o he_o be_v we_o by_o covenant_n and_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o special_a grace_n also_o petrus_n berchorius_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o dictionary_n pertinere_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la pertinere_fw-la of_o god_n every_o christian_n may_v say_v to_o every_o infidel_n that_o say_v which_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 19.42_o david_n belong_v more_o to_o i_o then_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o berchorius_n but_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o infer_v every_o christian_a may_v say_v to_o another_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o true_a david_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o ten_o part_n more_o than_o to_o he_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n
of_o our_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o act_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n 34._o act._n 10_o 34._o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o be_v accept_v unto_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.9_o roman_n 8.9_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o all_o christian_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o christian_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1.7_o 2._o corin._n 3.3_o 1._o corin._n 1.7_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o our_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o they_o want_v no_o gift_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o saint_n paul_n own_o testimony_n yea_o although_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o of_o dissension_n &_o of_o diverse_a error_n both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v and_o pronounce_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n general_o in_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n differ_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o consolation_n and_o edification_n the_o other_o plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o desperation_n ferus_fw-la write_v that_o most_o just_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n joh._n in._n cap._n 14._o joh._n that_o it_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n thus_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n it_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o no_o express_a word_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n but_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o engender_v in_o we_o no_o certainty_n but_o coniectural_a but_o a_o earnest_n give_v to_o any_o take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n and_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n say_v o_o this_o happy_a knowledge_n yea_o most_o happy_a union_n so_o to_o be_v knit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o father_n it_o make_v we_o know_v sure_o we_o be_v god_n son_n so_o this_o earnest_n take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v allege_v of_o some_o to_o disproove_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o consider_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n of_o christian_n 7.1_o ecclesiast_fw-la 9.1_o matthew_n 7.1_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o place_n be_v this_o i_o give_v myself_o say_v solomon_n to_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o because_o that_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o service_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o the_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o up_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v even_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n love_v also_o and_o hatred_n no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o their_o face_n for_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o external_a evente_n which_o happen_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o hate_a the_o same_o thing_n chance_v very_o often_o alike_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a 22.2_o 2._o king_n 23.29_o 1._o king_n 22.35_o gen._n 13.2_o luk._n 16.19_o 2._o sam._n 12.18_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 14_o 17_o 1_o king_n 22_o 49._o psalm_n 48.6_o luke_n 13.4_o act._n 28.4_o gen._n 22.2_o good_a josias_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n abraham_n be_v rich_a as_o well_o as_o dives_fw-la david_n child_n die_v as_o well_o as_o jeroboams_n josaphats_n ship_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v no_o man_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a event_n as_o do_v the_o superstitious_a jew_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n do_v fall_v or_o as_o do_v those_o profane_a pagan_n against_o paul_n who_o judge_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o a_o viper_n catch_v he_o god_n deal_v woonderfullie_o with_o his_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v jesus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.32.23.33_o luk._n 2.32.23.33_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v crucify_v who_o will_v then_o judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o external_a accident_n this_o sense_n the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v enforce_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n this_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v among_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o chance_n or_o event_n to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o because_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o sin_n and_o madness_n remain_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o these_o like_a event_n and_o chance_n outward_o happen_v to_o all_o alike_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n here_o say_v the_o man_n know_v not_o that_o be_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o who_o person_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n before_o as_o that_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n descend_v downward_o 3.21_o eccles_n 3.21_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_n to_o god_n 7._o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o bring_v this_o certainty_n that_o work_v this_o effect_n that_o witness_v this_o without_o which_o our_o spirit_n shall_v doubt_v nay_o even_o despair_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o his_o love_n nor_o his_o hate_n 8.15.16_o rom_n 8.15.16_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o love_n make_v we_o call_v bold_o upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o solomon_n himself_o after_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o word_n say_v he_o
be_v easy_a to_o be_v hear_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v the_o man_n regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n who_o fear_n and_o love_v god_n and_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n who_o judge_v right_o and_o discern_v all_o thing_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v same_o pervert_v this_o place_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o solomon_n speak_v only_o of_o just_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o as_o those_o word_n declare_v there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n know_v not_o that_o be_v the_o just_a man_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n first_o master_n bellarmine_n dissent_v from_o arrias_n montanus_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o their_o work_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o servant_n and_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v proper_o rather_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o any_o quality_n or_o unsensible_a work_n of_o man_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a betwixt_o this_o former_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o two_o distinct_a sentence_n and_o of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o this_o sentence_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n have_v coherence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v rather_o then_o with_o this_o precedent_n as_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v declare_v which_o be_v this_o also_o hatred_n also_o love_v no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o their_o face_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o as_o by_o these_o outward_a work_n no_o man_n know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o former_a sentence_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n go_v before_o of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v this_o peculiar_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n but_o even_o the_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v they_o up_o how_o much_o more_o than_o other_o base_a or_o mean_a man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o second_o verse_n that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o love_n nor_o his_o hatred_n because_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o and_o whereas_o master_n caluine_n allege_v that_o this_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v evident_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o event_n bellarmine_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n but_o here_o how_o do_v he_o dissent_v from_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o ample_a at_o the_o least_o nay_o rather_o amply_o than_o the_o conclusion_n or_o else_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o top_n or_o else_o the_o builder_n will_v make_v but_o a_o totter_a building_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o solomon_n will_v prove_v that_o just_a man_n can_v not_o sure_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o no._n whereas_o solomon_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o man_n simple_o and_o not_o of_o the_o just_a only_a as_o in_o the_o former_a then_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v till_o we_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o all_o the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n declare_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v be_v uncertain_a while_o they_o be_v here_o man_n can_v see_v what_o will_v happen_v till_o it_o happen_v last_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o just_a man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o ordinary_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o any_o man_n by_o manifest_a knowledge_n but_o by_o certain_a experiment_n or_o inward_a comfort_n which_o do_v not_o make_v certain_a credit_n or_o assurance_n o_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a against_o reason_n 96._o epistola_fw-la 96._o seneca_n write_v thus_o very_o excellent_o our_o life_n without_o a_o full_a set_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n be_v wander_v and_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n purpose_n a_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a fearful_a 75._o epistola_fw-la 75._o and_o uncertain_a now_o set_v his_o foot_n forward_o now_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n unless_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o pluck_v back_o our_o mind_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v valiant_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o doubtfulness_n unless_o these_o let_n be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o seneca_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o see_v so_o much_o be_v lighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n especial_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n 8.15.16_o rom._n 8.15.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o do_v not_o warrant_n and_o assure_v us._n be_v not_o this_o to_o discredit_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o certifi_v say_v bellarmine_n but_o not_o manifest_o but_o obscure_o to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o this_o obscurity_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v light_n security_n and_o assurance_n and_o joy_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v but_o andradius_fw-la be_v not_o so_o bold_a nor_o so_o wicked_a in_o this_o matter_n explicat_fw-la andrad_n lib._n 6._o ortho_fw-la explicat_fw-la he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n thus_o when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n it_o be_v so_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n whether_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o testimony_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o man_n feel_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v evident_a to_o none_o without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n his_o testimony_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v this_o so_o to_o any_o man_n conscience_n or_o no_o without_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o that_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n plain_o take_v away_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o not_o only_o witness_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n for_o without_o this_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o christian_a have_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n &_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o chance_n thereof_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o salvation_n three_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n bring_v credit_n and_o assure_v any_o thing_n ancient_a write_n testify_v
that_o especial_o help_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a familiar_a and_o a_o filial_a trust_n which_o the_o just_a have_v in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o son_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o all_o his_o necessity_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n worthy_a of_o this_o name_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o know_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o their_o bone_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v so_o certain_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o sing_v joyful_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v lack_v nothing_o and_o after_o although_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o such_o like_a promise_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o the_o just_a man_n be_v defend_v as_o with_o a_o most_o sure_a shield_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o trouble_v nor_o any_o whit_n move_v in_o all_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o trust_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_o and_o plain_o write_v of_o the_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v most_o assure_o to_o believe_v this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o manifold_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n take_v this_o love_n away_o from_o they_o and_o you_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_a teach_v ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n write_v thus_o predi_fw-la fer._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la predi_fw-la what_o marvel_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o the_o disciple_n then_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o perplex_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v so_o torment_v a_o man_n conscience_n as_o then_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o stick_v in_o two_o way_n doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o no_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n try_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v which_o ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o condemn_v as_o a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n every_o soul_n now_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 118.6_o psalm_n 118.6_o that_o thy_o belove_a may_v be_v deliver_v say_v david_n let_v thy_o right_a hand_n save_o i_o and_o hear_v thou_o i_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v now_o david_n that_o be_v belove_v be_v solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v jedidiah_n on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o granatensis_n after_o he_o add_v this_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o sure_a confidence_n and_o in_o rich_a tranquillity_n where_o she_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n fit_o join_v peace_n with_o confidence_n for_o one_o of_o these_o come_v of_o another_o that_o be_v peace_n of_o confidence_n for_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o that_o may_v trouble_v he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n his_o defender_n and_o one_o that_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o he_o of_o the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n sacram_fw-la med_n die_fw-la lunae_fw-la de_fw-fr vener_n sacram_fw-la he_o in_o another_o place_n write_v thus_o christ_n also_o will_v make_v his_o spouse_n sure_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v leave_v she_o thereof_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o she_o may_v pass_v over_o without_o weariness_n the_o pilgrimage_n &_o trouble_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o forcible_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o hope_n &_o look_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o as_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o spouse_n may_v most_o certain_o look_v for_o this_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v leave_v she_o this_o incomparable_a pledge_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n and_o value_n as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o hope_n thereof_o she_o look_v for_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o these_o pledge_n lest_o she_o shall_v distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v where_o she_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o have_v not_o deny_v she_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n where_o she_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o thy_o most_o fervent_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o have_v despouse_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n i_o say_v which_o before_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o when_o as_o thou_o have_v see_v she_o to_o languish_v in_o thy_o love_n thou_o make_v for_o she_o this_o mystical_a love_n medicine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o transelemented_a with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o have_v power_n of_o transform_v the_o soul_n that_o eat_v it_o into_o thou_o and_o of_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o nothing_o declare_v more_o manifest_o one_o love_n then_o to_o will_n to_o belove_a again_o therefore_o when_o as_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v our_o love_n and_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o with_o so_o great_a pleasure_n who_o be_v it_o that_o hereafter_o will_v doubt_v of_o thy_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a o_o lord_n that_o when_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o be_o love_v again_o of_o thou_o i_o be_o sure_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o need_v use_v no_o new_a mean_n to_o kindle_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o ravish_v my_o affection_n towards_o thou_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o that_o every_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o her_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o pilgrimage_n joyful_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o of_o god_n and_o that_o hereafter_o now_o none_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o he_o why_o then_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n love_n and_o mercy_n compass_v thou_o about_o and_o lay_v that_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o thy_o shoulder_n love_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o thy_o good_n and_o mercy_n cause_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o all_o my_o evilles_n if_o therefore_o mercy_n with_o love_n bring_v thou_o unto_o such_o and_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n who_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o love_n for_o if_o that_o
holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v imprint_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o he_o make_v that_o sign_n not_o to_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n but_o a_o inward_a sign_n but_o after_o he_o add_v he_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o sacramental_a print_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o lose_v through_o sin_n but_o here_o he_o go_v beside_o his_o text_n for_o both_o ezechiel_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n john_n revel_v 7.2_o mention_n but_o one_o sign_n &_o not_o two_o and_o therefore_o that_o print_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v blot_v out_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o best_a divine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o god_n invisible_a grace_n 77._o aug._n epist_n 23._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o so_o that_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n which_o inward_a print_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o say_v pintus_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o to_o saint_n austen_n agree_v also_o saint_n paul_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o such_o like_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v both_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v wash_v outward_o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 2.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o the_o type_n whereof_o say_v he_o save_v we_o now_o even_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o available_a but_o the_o request_n or_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v that_o same_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v those_o pure_a hand_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o require_v in_o prayer_n 2.21_o act._n 2.21_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a print_n of_o baptism_n by_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v saint_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a sign_n 3.27_o galath_n 3.27_o and_o the_o inward_a print_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v before_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o here_o first_o they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v imprint_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 1●_n mat._n 3_o 1●_n that_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n than_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o will_v shine_v by_o good_a work_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o charity_n it_o will_v work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v it_o not_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a so_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v make_v we_o shine_v in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o reproove_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v as_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v he_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o our_o saviour_n 49._o luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o send_v fire_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v which_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o obtain_v corn_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n study_n to_o obtain_v learning_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o of_o these_o without_o these_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o can_v we_o obtain_v that_o other_o therefore_o how_o great_o deceive_v be_v they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v corn_n without_o plough_v or_o strength_n without_o eat_v or_o learn_v without_o study_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a therefore_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o procure_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o mean_n which_o profit_n their_o body_n for_o their_o bodily_a health_n to_o take_v the_o air_n they_o will_v climb_v up_o hill_n they_o will_v walk_v by_o water_n side_n 130.1_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 130.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o holy_a hill_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v in_o they_o continual_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o body_n among_o the_o other_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o cornelius_n 24.15_o act._n 10.44_o &_o 8.29_o luke_n 24.15_o &_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v philip_n a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o journey_n he_o be_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v so_o occupy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v even_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o and_o humble_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o send_v philip_n to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o school_n master_n but_o will_v come_v to_o we_o even_o his_o own_o self_n as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 2.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o now_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v us._n but_o here_o pintus_fw-la will_v object_v why_o then_o shall_v all_o they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v baptize_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a baptism_n they_o which_o be_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o baptize_v they_o which_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o which_o be_v outward_o wash_v although_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o gal._n 3.27_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n this_o christian_n hope_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o all_o our_o brethren_n the_o seal_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o wax_n and_o make_v no_o print_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 10.27.28_o rom._n 11.33_o john_n 10.27.28_o and_o thy_o wa●●s_n past_o man_n find_v out_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sun_n may_v be_v eclipse_v but_o never_o lose_v his_o light_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n
papist_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n clemens_n that_o that_o cephas_n which_o paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o another_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o have_v err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n and_o appoint_v he_o general_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n so_o public_o and_o sharp_o but_o this_o his_o smoke_n manifest_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o but_o that_o he_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o witness_v to_o have_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o of_o who_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o gather_v of_o alm_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o somuch_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o reprove_v peter_n their_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n and_o after_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o this_o be_v gagneus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o gal._n so_o that_o if_o paul_n confer_v not_o his_o gospel_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o rebuke_v not_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o face_n as_o he_o there_o write_v neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o galathians_n have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n 2.1_o gal._n 2.1_o as_o he_o there_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n abode_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o by_o name_n those_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n and_o if_o james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o apostle_n he_o confer_v with_o so_o also_o be_v peter_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n he_o after_o reprove_v nay_o he_o call_v peter_n also_o cephas_n by_o both_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n now_o what_o great_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n have_v make_v paul_n equal_a with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v after_o no_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o discredit_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o the_o father_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v soon_o be_v agree_v if_o they_o have_v credit_v any_o such_o matter_n who_o so_o earnest_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 9_o aug._n epist_n 9_o concern_v this_o reprehension_n when_o as_o austin_n say_v peter_n err_v in_o deed_n and_o jerome_n that_o he_o dissemble_v only_o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v he_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o discip_n hanmer_n in_o trans_fw-la dorothei_n de_fw-fr 70._o discip_n nay_o also_o in_o dorotheus_n latin_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cephas_n number_v among_o the_o 72_o disciple_n although_o in_o the_o gréeke_n such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n argue_v some_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a argument_n draw_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o public_o &_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n say_v pintus_fw-la but_o as_o gagneus_fw-la and_o austen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_n paul_n do_v so_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la how_o resolute_a he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o plain_o in_o other_o his_o work_n as_o occasion_n offer_v he_o show_v his_o judgement_n herein_o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n safe_a let_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v govern_v spread_v abroad_o and_o preserve_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a tutor_n governor_n teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n do_v he_o require_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n the_o humility_n of_o peter_n be_v commend_v for_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o by_o himself_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a arrogancy_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v that_o fit_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v orderly_o do_v those_o necessary_a affair_n and_o therefore_o peter_n step_n forth_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o hitherto_o both_o more_o zealous_a and_o more_o apt_a and_o lucky_a in_o dispatch_a business_n peter_n alone_o like_o the_o pope_n presumptuous_o deal_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disdain_v because_o of_o our_o high_a estate_n above_o they_o last_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a scrip_n u●es_v neither_o do_v peter_n this_o by_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o what_o think_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o let_v civil_a matter_n be_v discuss_v by_o civil_a just_a and_o equal_a law_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v establish_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n have_v be_v observe_v till_o now_o but_o now_o that_o be_v common_o put_v in_o practice_n of_o many_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o this_o i_o command_v to_o be_v do_v my_o pleasure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n surely_n ferus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o pope_n peremptory_a authority_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v
ghost_n teach_v peter_n this_o lesson_n three_o 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o who_o god_n bind_v do_v thou_o not_o loose_v and_o who_o he_o lose_v do_v not_o thou_o bind_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n four_o who_o i_o have_v serve_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o serve_v they_o also_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n i_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o do_v thou_o so_o also_o five_o who_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v rash_o or_o condemn_v lest_o thou_o be_v condemn_v thyself_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o pardon_v and_o condemn_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o so_o here_o also_o he_o quite_v writhe_n the_o pope_n temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o these_o word_n arise_v peter_n by_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v who_o office_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o watch_v &_o take_v care_n for_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v not_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v peter_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sword_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v if_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n for_o it_o and_o they_o kill_v when_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_o damn_v and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o also_o he_o make_v peter_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n act._n in_o ca._n 11._o act._n peter_n say_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o grievous_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o ask_v account_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v quite_o to_o put_v they_o away_o so_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o wicked_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n ferus_fw-la agree_v here_o with_o austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n rule_v she_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n she_o call_v to_o account_v and_o depose_v who_o it_o please_v she_o the_o father_n call_v this_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o hereof_o cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n colleague_n this_o holy_a college_n of_o priest_n rule_v through_o the_o world_n not_o any_o one_o prelate_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v every_o one_o severallie_o even_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lady_n as_o ferus_fw-la term_n she_o they_o be_v wicked_a bishop_n son_n o●_n perdition_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n in_o cap._n 9_o act._n he_o go_v through_o every_o city_n confirm_v and_o stablish_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v teach_v or_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sufficient_o he_o carry_v that_o scroll_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o christ_n last_v of_o all_o command_v peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o in_o peter_n thou_o see_v the_o office_n of_o b_o shop_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n heale_n that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o bind_v uppe_o that_o which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o do_v sleep_v and_o be_v idle_a do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n here_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o bishop_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v three_o man_n &c_n &c_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behold_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o sheep_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n do_v require_v care_n and_o help_v the_o sinner_n succour_n the_o weak_a strength_n those_o which_o go_v astray_o doctrine_n the_o unrulie_a correction_n those_o which_o be_v torment_v through_o affliction_n comfort_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o disperse_v peace_n second_o arise_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o through_o thy_o negligence_n the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n how_o great_o soever_o he_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lesson_n ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o again_o act._n in_o ca._n 10._o act._n in_o peter_n thou_o see_v express_v what_o become_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o go_v up_o aloft_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n they_o only_o take_v care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o they_o live_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o shepherd_n they_o never_o pray_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pilgrimage_n and_o he_o name_v certain_a country_n which_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o pass_v through_o 14._o fer._n in_o act._n ca._n 14._o that_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o courageous_o these_o two_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o which_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o slothful_a &_o unfaithful_a seruamt_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n nay_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v no_o doubt_v he_o condemn_v here_o the_o pope_n proud_a and_o idle_a state_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n james_n confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n &_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v dead_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o ratify_v the_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o but_o then_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n acknowledge_v of_o peter_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n in_o his_o presence_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o after_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o people_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o so_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 18._o feed_v not_o thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o i_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o of_o a_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n then_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o ferus_fw-la deny_v and_o write_v of_o apollo_n he_o say_v thus_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n very_o fit_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a man_n &_o the_o corinthian_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o
say_v they_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o that_o corinthian_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o catholic_n account_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n general_a they_o will_v never_o have_v match_v apollo_n with_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o there_o be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n fer._n in_o 21._o act._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a governor_n of_o he_o do_v foreshow_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o but_o sudden_a destruction_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o congregation_n can_v conti●ue_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n be_v keep_v therefore_o they_o offend_v grievous_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disturb_v rend_v asunder_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o order_n act_n fer._n in_o 23._o act_n christ_n himself_o ordain_v a_o order_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n he_o make_v in_o this_o order_n appoint_v of_o christ_n not_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v servant_n or_o minister_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o one_o office_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o supremacy_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 1._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 1._o by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n do_v bridle_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o admit_v whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o doctor_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o climb_v above_o their_o master_n how_o this_o be_v do_v among_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n as_o we_o say_v to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a fen_n or_o lake_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v unlike_a to_o christ_n nay_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n pride_n as_o shall_v seem_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o give_v he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o item_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o discover_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pride_n in_o worldly_a affair_n no_o man_n dare_v prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o master_n or_o will_v seek_v to_o take_v more_o ease_n than_o his_o master_n do_v but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v it_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o covet_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o we_o vile_a wretch_n can_v abide_v humility_n christ_n minister_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o seruamt_n we_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n to_o any_o christ_n do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a we_o think_v much_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n labour_v &_o take_v pain_n we_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n yet_o patient_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n we_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v or_o reprove_v of_o any_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n we_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o master_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o urge_v this_o word_n so_o often_o &_o so_o vehement_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n again_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o that_o mark_n this_o diligent_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a and_o most_o patient_a to_o endure_v all_o evil_a he_o seem_v here_o also_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o pomp_n again_o how_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o begin_v at_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o call_v for_o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o there_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o when_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o xij_o apostle_n he_o first_o choose_v peter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n pass_z fer._n part._n 2_o pass_z he_o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n hinder_v not_o my_o death_n but_o rather_o study_v to_o imitate_v it_o away_o with_o thy_o sword_n which_o kill_v man_n my_o sword_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o cut_v off_o vice_n but_o save_v man_n therefore_o put_v thou_o that_o material_a sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n again_o or_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v into_o his_o own_o place_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v thy_o sword_n therefore_o into_o that_o sheath_n let_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o this_o discourse_n ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n because_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n nor_o with_o man_n aid_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a so_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o sword_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n they_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v ever_o away_o conqueror_n so_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v therefore_o christ_n especial_o by_o this_o word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n the_o external_a sword_n for_o they_o have_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o esay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n that_o be_v as_o gedeon_n overcome_v the_o madianit_n not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o trumpet_n and_o break_v of_o pitcher_n so_o shall_v the_o apostle_n do_v spiritual_o that_o they_o shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o arm_n and_o sword_n with_o fire_n and_o fagotte_v as_o the_o pope_n seek_v now_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o ferus_fw-la of_o christ_n kingdom_n pass_v part_n 3._o pass_v write_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o warlike_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o my_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n castle_n town_n village_n arm_n weapon_n but_o my_o kingdom_n only_o require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o good_n but_o i_o over_o
be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n so_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o tol_fw-mi gatherer_n of_o caesar_n he_o will_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v of_o peter_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n he_o answer_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o law_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o birth_n lest_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n shall_v trouble_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o also_o come_v to_o amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o he_o may_v also_o insinuate_v that_o a_o just_a empire_n have_v law_n acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n while_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n &_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n when_o as_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o humility_n will_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o thus_o far_o stella_n he_o except_v none_o from_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o pay_v of_o tribute_n neither_o pope_n nor_o clergy_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o one_o ministerial_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o august_n in_o psal_n 56._o and_o that_o such_o a_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n s._n austen_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o because_o all_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n &_o a_o body_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o head_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o now_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o that_o only_o which_o be_v among_o man_n which_o now_o present_o live_v but_o they_o also_o belong_v to_o she_o which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o that_o head_n which_o be_v now_o place_v in_o heaven_n which_o govern_v his_o body_n and_o although_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sight_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o love_n therefore_o because_o all_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n and_o his_o body_n therefore_o in_o all_o psalm_n let_v we_o so_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o head_n as_o we_o also_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v several_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o we_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o we_o because_o we_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v truth_n because_o we_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v continue_v liar_n thus_o far_o austen_n where_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o head_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o governor_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o but_o by_o all_o his_o minister_n joh._n fer._n in_o 14._o ca._n joh._n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o this_o government_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ferus_fw-la very_a excellentlie_o declare_v christ_n always_o say_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o most_o faithful_a father_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n be_v yet_o young_a do_v not_o only_o leave_v they_o his_o inheritance_n and_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v but_o also_o place_v tutor_n and_o guardian_n over_o they_o that_o may_v keep_v that_o inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o may_v resist_v those_o that_o will_v injury_n they_o which_o thing_n the_o child_n themselves_o &_o orphan_n can_v not_o do_v so_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o content_a by_o his_o testament_n to_o leave_v we_o his_o inheritance_n and_o his_o good_n but_o moreover_o he_o promise_v and_o appoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n and_o guardianshippe_n of_o his_o orphan_n and_o shall_v in_o every_o court_n before_o any_o judge_n king_n or_o tyrant_n defend_v by_o his_o lawful_a plead_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n bequeath_v they_o in_o his_o testament_n nay_o write_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o the_o child_n by_o their_o own_o negligence_n shall_v lose_v their_o inheritance_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la now_o to_o be_v appoint_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n jeron_n in_o 4._o ca._n mal._n the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o before_o antichrist_n elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v come_v concern_v which_o thing_n jerome_n write_v thus_o the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n follow_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o messiah_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v &_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n why_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v helias_n true_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o be_v come_v already_o by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n thus_o much_o jerome_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o jerome_n call_v they_o jewish_a heretic_n that_o look_v for_o elias_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n look_v for_o elias_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n in_o jeromes_n day_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v call_v the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o papist_n opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v come_v since_o jeroms_n day_n whereof_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v a_o principal_a branch_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n gagneius_n write_v thus_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o number_n apoc._n gag_n in_o cap._n xx_o apoc._n can_v fit_o be_v apply_v when_o as_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hold_v for_o a_o surety_n master_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o 6._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o three_o demonstration_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o as_o yet_o live_v and_o live_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o shall_v preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v come_v but_o these_o cause_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o sword_n no_o doubt_n all_o god_n enemy_n among_o who_o antichrist_n be_v chief_a must_v be_v wound_v and_o confound_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o this_o sword_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fight_v against_o antichrist_n father_n the_o devil_n say_v 4.48_o luk._n 4.48_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o must_v all_o his_o soldier_n fight_v against_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n himself_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v every_o christian_a arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v oppose_v himself_o against_o antichrist_n this_o sword_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n there_o need_v not_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o sword_n which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o this_o sword_n also_o saint_n john_n arm_n every_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o their_o weep_a join_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 50.1_o jer._n 50.1_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n prophesi_v thus_o also_o say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v babylon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n declare_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o publish_v it_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o say_v babel_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n john_n witness_v who_o out_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v this_o verse_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 18.21_o jer._n 50.8_o reu._n 18.4_o &_o 21._o reu._n 18.21_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o after_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v also_o jeremies_n conclusion_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n concern_v babel_n 6●_n jer._n 51_o 6●_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v this_o book_n thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o shall_v babel_n be_v drown_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n so_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o weep_a and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v still_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v they_o shall_v be_v weary_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v mark_v but_o this_o one_o word_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jeremies_n pprophecy_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o vain_a labour_n and_o that_o testimony_n also_o which_o saint_n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 59.17_o rom._n 11.26_o esay_n 59.17_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o habergeon_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o make_v recompense_n as_o to_o requite_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o a_o recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v full_o repay_v the_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o or_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n that_o be_v god_n word_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n clothe_v in_o his_o apparel_n like_o a_o man_n but_o now_o he_o come_v like_o a_o judge_n to_o requite_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o come_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o come_v thus_o at_o his_o second_o come_v do_v not_o now_o also_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n do_v it_o not_o raise_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n word_n against_o he_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophesi_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o next_o after_o this_o follow_v in_o esay_n that_o pprophecy_n which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n so_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n 3.20_o act_n 3.20_o the_o same_o lesson_n also_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o before_o thus_o far_o peter_n this_o refresh_a no_o doubt_n argue_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o jew_n have_v endure_v and_o these_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o face_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n which_o they_o now_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o before_o that_o time_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o can_v see_v his_o face_n for_o saint_n peter_n there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a lesson_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 59_o psal_n 59_o their_o dispersion_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2.3_o verse_n 2.3_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wicked_a doer_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n for_o lo_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v first_o jesus_n christ_n paint_v out_o most_o lively_a unto_o we_o who_o alone_o may_v say_v the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n who_o ever_o can_v say_v so_o else_o now_o very_o here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a innocent_a 11._o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n here_o be_v their_o dispersion_n and_o continual_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n like_o caines_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o their_o bloody_a and_o heinous_a offence_n against_o their_o brother_n 4.12_o gen._n 4.12_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o be_v not_o here_o plain_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o god_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o always_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n but_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o howl_v or_o bark_v like_o dog_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v weep_v or_o howl_v like_a unto_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o agree_v with_o zacharie_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v woeful_o one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o dog_n use_v to_o do_v and_o after_o their_o zeal_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o howl_v like_o dog_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o meat_n and_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o lie_v without_o door_n all_o night_n this_o
declare_v the_o great_a zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o zealous_a of_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v as_o she_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n and_o john_n when_o as_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o find_v not_o his_o body_n there_o go_v home_o again_o by_o and_o by_o 20.10.11_o joh._n 20.10.11_o but_o marie_n tarry_v still_o by_o the_o grave_n weep_v she_o love_v he_o better_o than_o so_o so_o zealous_a of_o christ_n shall_v the_o jew_n be_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v arise_v also_o to_o they_o and_o here_o also_o be_v insinuate_v to_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n why_o god_n will_v then_o show_v they_o such_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v david_n 59.5_o psal_n 59.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o offend_v ignorant_o yet_o zealous_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o o_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o which_o know_v their_o master_n will_v 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n which_o david_n call_v the_o great_a sin_n sin_n of_o presumption_n 1.13_o psal_n 14.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o that_o he_o sin_v ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o david_n prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o man_n also_o that_o appear_v to_o daniel_n 10.14_o dan._n 10.14_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o uphaz_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n and_o daniel_n thus_o be_v instruct_v of_o this_o man_n very_o manifest_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.1_o cap._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v never_o since_o there_o be_v any_o people_n till_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v deliver_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n thus_o much_o this_o heavenly_a man_n reveil_v to_o daniel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n both_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o &_o 24._o and_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n or_o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n it_o may_v be_v very_o necessary_o collect_v that_o see_v this_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_n and_o that_o in_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v even_o immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o 30.7_o jer._n 30.7_o jeremy_n also_o agree_v with_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n alas_o for_o this_o day_n be_v great_a none_o have_v be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacobs_n trouble_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o jeremie_n seem_v here_o to_o come_v near_o than_o daniel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o jacob_n shall_v be_v deliver_v what_o great_a day_n be_v this_o than_o the_o which_o none_o have_v be_v like_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n also_o describe_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n 2.2_o joel._n 2.2_o a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n and_o zacharie_n also_o of_o this_o strange_a day_n write_v thus_o 14.7_o zach._n 14.7_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o eventide_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a in_o this_o strange_a and_o great_a day_n say_v jeremy_n shall_v jacob_n be_v deliver_v thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o that_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n almost_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n apol_n just_a ●_o apol_n and_o to_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n justine_n the_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o this_o general_a weep_a the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v foretell_v what_o word_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n i_o will_v command_v the_o four_o wind_n say_v god_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o my_o disperse_a child_n and_o then_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v great_a mourning_n not_o mourn_v of_o countenance_n and_o face_n but_o of_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v lament_v tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v thus_o far_o justine_n and_o he_o plain_o refer_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o agree_v also_o theodoret_n who_o write_v thus_o zach._n theo._n in_o ca._n 12._o zach._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o day_n i_o will_v destroy_v all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o i_o have_v even_o load_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n i_o have_v kill_v their_o enemy_n by_o diverse_a mean_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o they_o i_o have_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v betray_v i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o have_v nail_v i_o and_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o cross_n they_o have_v thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o soldier_n spear_n and_o have_v rail_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v but_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o my_o divine_a majesty_n than_o they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v this_o their_o madness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o their_o lamentation_n he_o say_v last_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v also_o several_o weep_v and_o lament_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n also_o have_v foretell_v then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lament_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a end_n yet_o i_o will_v defend_v they_o mean_v the_o jew_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o kill_v i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o refer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n plain_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
dream_v of_o we_o we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o do_v appear_v nay_o he_o think_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n which_o appear_v sometime_o to_o man_n and_o command_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o who_o body_n they_o be_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o austen_n smell_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n concern_v bury_v of_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o appear_v but_o angel_n the_o saint_n never_o know_v we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v also_o evil_a angel_n that_o do_v appear_v then_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n as_o austen_n think_v yet_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o often_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o perchance_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v lie_v angel_n of_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a austen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v thus_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 15._o cap._n 15._o may_v know_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o again_o not_o know_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v both_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reve●ling_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v here_o know_v neither_o know_v they_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n providence_n judge_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o earthly_a affair_n or_o no._n and_o again_o if_o they_o know_v they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o think_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n who_o will_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n in_o another_o place_n write_v if_o faith_n want_n prayer_z dies_z 36._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n secund_a lucam_fw-la ser_n 36._o for_o who_o will_v pray_v that_o believe_v not_o wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n neither_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v run_v where_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o that_o faith_n fail_v not_o by_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o that_o without_o certain_a faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v prayer_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nought_o but_o such_o prayer_n can_v no_o man_n make_v to_o saint_n again_o temp_n ser._n 120._o the_o temp_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n therefore_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n because_o then_o all_o the_o land_n be_v unclean_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o grave_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n which_o from_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o we_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o place_n be_v become_v place_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n exhort_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o in_o stand_v of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n only_o we_o may_v now_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o again_o 4._o de_fw-fr ciu_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o concern_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o he_o either_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n or_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n by_o austin_n judgement_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o god_n also_o only_o 10._o lib._n 22._o ca._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o martyr_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o build_v not_o so_o our_o martyr_n church_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n do_v live_v with_o god_n neither_o there_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n but_o we_o oft_o all_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o only_a god_n and_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o memorial_n for_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v it_o themselves_o here_o s._n austen_n do_v teach_v we_o most_o manifest_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n austen_n teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o body_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a and_o if_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n austen_n here_o plain_o teach_v shall_v we_o invocate_v martyr_n and_o saint_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o shall_v we_o now_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n resolute_a judgement_n his_o speech_n in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o doubt_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o saint_n paul_n of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n v._n 20._o as_o s._n jude_n teach_v we_o but_o only_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o angel_n or_o saint_n else_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n prayer_n be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 5.1_o psal_n 5.1_o hear_v my_o word_n o_o lord_n and_o understand_v my_o meditation_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o who_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o ferus_fw-la also_o yield_v this_o reason_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n why_o we_o shall_v invocate_v only_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o
both_o private_a and_o common_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o m._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_o mean_v for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o again_o he_o divide_v prayer_n thus_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n say_v he_o only_o mental_a another_o both_o mental_a and_o vocal_a neither_o aught_o there_o be_v add_v the_o three_o member_n vocal_a only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o please_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n according_a to_o that_o say_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o esay_n 29._o mat._n 15._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o here_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o only_o vocal_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v all_o prayer_n not_o understand_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v his_o anger_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o their_o mass_n which_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n scant_o well_o understand_v and_o their_o other_o latin_a prayer_n which_o common_o the_o people_n make_v without_o understanding_n please_v not_o but_o rather_o displease_v god_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o 48._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o oper_n bonis_fw-la in_o particular_a esay_n 29._o mat._n 15._o jerem._n 48._o the_o five_o condition_n of_o prayer_n be_v devotion_n and_o devotion_n here_o be_v call_v a_o desire_n of_o pray_v attentive_o careful_o diligent_o and_o fervent_o for_o the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o people_n that_o pray_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o condition_n as_o also_o the_o former_a do_v spring_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o which_o attentive_o &_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n consider_v how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v our_o vileness_n &_o how_o great_a the_o matter_n be_v which_o we_o require_v at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o almost_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pray_v humble_o reverent_o and_o fervent_o thus_o far_o m._n bellarmine_n where_o he_o make_v the_o consideration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o mean_n to_o make_v christian_n devout_a in_o their_o prayer_n but_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o latin_a lack_v this_o consideration_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o without_o devotion_n so_o that_o here_o m._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o require_v knowledge_n in_o prayer_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v devout_a and_o please_v god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v may_v please_v god_n and_o he_o allege_v argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a law_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n tarry_v without_o and_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o he_o pray_v first_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o prayer_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a they_o may_v have_v understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n where_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v both_o present_a together_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n her_o prayer_n do_v they_o good_a but_o here_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v her_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o reap_v good_a by_o a_o prayer_n shall_v understand_v it_o or_o not_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v any_o prayer_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o know_v the_o prayer_n he_o make_v sure_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o for_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v shall_v neither_o do_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o good_a as_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a say_v de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a do_v no_o doubt_n not_o profit_v they_o nay_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o one_o live_v for_o himself_o neither_o be_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v therein_o three_o he_o allege_v some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o as_o charmer_n by_o word_n not_o understand_v do_v drive_v serpent_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o understand_v be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o only_o of_o some_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v read_v and_o pass_v over_o although_o not_o thorough_o understand_v with_o some_o other_o plain_a place_n may_v yet_o profit_v the_o soul_n and_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n he_o read_v as_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o latin_a prayer_n although_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o can_v say_v of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o another_o but_o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n which_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n last_o he_o allege_v austen_n that_o one_o pray_v the_o prayer_n which_o heretic_n have_v make_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n prayer_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n who_o make_v it_o basill_n very_o excellent_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o 4._o hexam_n hom_n 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n account_v the_o sea_n good_a and_o beautiful_a and_o commendable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v not_o that_o wise_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a in_o which_o a_o mix_a noise_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o water_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o prayer_n rebound_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o preserve_v it_o firm_a and_o unmooveable_a all_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n which_o be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v she_o he_o call_v these_o common_a prayer_n consilium_fw-la the_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n have_v banish_v this_o policy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o this_o most_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v the_o true_a church_n use_v it_o again_o and_o judge_v who_o she_o be_v which_o use_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n how_o other_o papist_n have_v condemn_v prayer_n in_o general_a be_v make_v without_o our_o understanding_n viviennus_n a_o papist_n concern_v this_o matter_n 25._o lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n boni_fw-la patrisfam_fw-la cap._n 25._o write_v thus_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n sometime_o when_o we_o pray_v cast_v stumble_a block_n in_o our_o way_n that_o either_o be_v slothful_a we_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o pray_v or_o be_v terrify_v we_o may_v quite_o give_v it_o over_o or_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n we_o may_v pronounce_v negligent_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v with_o great_a discretion_n be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o talk_v many_o thing_n neither_o do_v
to_o any_o other_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o error_n of_o my_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o not_o consider_v o_o lord_n thy_o omnipotency_n but_o measure_v according_a to_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o waver_a mind_n with_o their_o forward_a thought_n have_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n imagine_v that_o as_o some_o angry_a or_o cruel_a man_n thou_o think_v upon_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o o_o my_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v thy_o way_n far_o above_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o thought_n above_o their_o thought_n therefore_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_n out_o my_o iniquity_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n here_o be_v no_o merit_n then_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n &_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n nay_o they_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o angry_a god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n teach_v this_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n to_o saint_n &_o angel_n this_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n do_v most_o assure_o hear_v us._n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o have_v pray_v have_v grant_v our_o request_n this_o faith_n the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o imprint_v and_o fasten_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o excellentlie_o he_o commend_v and_o express_v this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wish_v or_o desire_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a majesty_n 28._o granat_n de_fw-fr perfect_a amor_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v stoop_v down_o &_o humble_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o as_o a_o steward_n &_o purueyour_fw-mi of_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n he_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a he_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o give_v they_o also_o pleasant_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o also_o certain_a motion_n of_o pleasure_n that_o even_o as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a essence_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o participate_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v both_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o essence_n and_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a essence_n who_o be_v not_o now_o amaze_v to_o see_v such_o a_o miracle_n who_o hereby_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n nobility_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n heart_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o so_o vile_a creature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v withal_o he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n to_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whether_o a_o fly_n or_o pismire_n have_v food_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o be_v merry_a or_o sad_a who_o therefore_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o great_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a almost_o than_o a_o little_a pismire_n not_o only_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o small_a vermin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v delight_v when_o as_o he_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o neither_o for_o praise_n nor_o thanks_o o_o wonderful_a goodness_n o_o inestimable_a sweetness_n o_o my_o god_n how_o great_a &_o incomprehensible_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o vile_a worm_n how_o can_v i_o distrust_v of_o thy_o providence_n &_o mercy_n towards_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n when_o as_o that_o be_v not_o want_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o only_a consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 29._o chap._n 29._o and_o after_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o readiness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a what_o of_o thy_o speedines_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o promise_v we_o this_o in_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o our_o infidelity_n &_o distress_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n thou_o say_v which_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n and_o will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n our_o ask_v fish_n and_o will_v he_o for_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o therefore_o when_o as_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n from_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o much_o more_o manifest_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v at_o once_o open_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o a_o wish_n be_v give_v he_o to_o wish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o large_a or_o great_a benefit_n when_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o he_o give_v his_o word_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v these_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o also_o disagree_v not_o which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o among_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o petition_n esay_n also_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o us._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v with_o what_o good_a work_n god_n be_v especial_o serve_v by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o say_v then_o he_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n adde_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o bountiful_a promise_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n
day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o that_o fire_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o purgatory_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o m._n bellarmine_n allege_v in_o that_o place_n with_o this_o his_o shift_n prove_v nothing_o master_n bellarmine_n also_o will_v confirm_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deadrise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o this_o place_n say_v he_o plain_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o will_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o sixth_o exposition_n be_v true_a &_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o accomplish_a by_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o that_o be_v what_o do_v they_o which_o pray_v fast_o sigh_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o and_o so_o do_v ephrem_fw-mi in_o his_o testament_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o lib._n contra_fw-la petrobrusianos_fw-la dionysius_n hugo_n gagneius_n and_o other_o expound_v this_o place_n but_o gagneius_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o 15._o gag_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 15._o diverse_a man_n of_o this_o place_n bring_v diverse_a judgement_n i_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o whereunto_o chrysostome_n agree_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n wherein_o be_v this_o place_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v baptize_v which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v change_v their_o old_a life_n unless_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o because_o that_o paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o their_o accustom_a delight_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v also_o there_o may_v be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v for_o affliction_n &_o punishment_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o 10._o of_o mark_n can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o i_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v which_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o life_n immortal_a or_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v all_o that_o gagneius_n say_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o his_o two_o latter_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o that_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o dead_a good_a in_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v themselves_o good_a in_o hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v master_n bellarmine_n exposition_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n passive_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v suffer_v this_o baptism_n of_o other_o if_o baptism_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v rather_o active_o and_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v they_o which_o baptize_v themselves_o which_o pray_v and_o fast_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o other_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lyra_n also_o refute_v their_o exposition_n which_o think_v that_o some_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a cor._n in_o 15._o ca._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o and_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n cor._n glos_n ord_n in_o cap._n 15._o cor._n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o mortify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o live_v neither_o lyra_n nor_o the_o gloss_n nor_o gagneius_n agree_v with_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n but_o that_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 11._o phil._n mor._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la ca._n 7._o aegid_a niemus_fw-la in_o 1._o ep_n cor._n ca._n 15._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 7._o ca._n 11._o and_o some_o also_o of_o our_o latter_a writer_n have_v make_v of_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o have_v baptism_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n minister_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o galienus_n there_o be_v report_v also_o another_o decree_n of_o galienus_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o other_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o full_a authority_n of_o go_v to_o and_o possess_v those_o place_n which_o be_v call_v churchyard_n and_o again_o of_o maximinus_n he_o write_v thus_o 2._o lib._n 9_o ca._n 2._o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o he_o may_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o a_o certain_a pretence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o in_o our_o churchyard_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o they_o celebrate_v there_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o jdolatrie_n stella_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o some_o use_n in_o their_o church_n luc._n in_o 21._o euang._n luc._n who_o respect_v more_o the_o outward_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a declare_v after_o their_o opinion_n of_o image_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o say_v he_o imaginum_fw-la he_o ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o adorationem_fw-la damnem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la that_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o i_o reproove_v those_o that_o do_v so_o great_o make_v account_n of_o those_o outward_a
a_o christian_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a he_o do_v not_o match_v he_o with_o god_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o of_o pythagoras_n scholar_n stromat_fw-la lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v help_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n forbid_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o like_a to_o man_n or_o beast_n therefore_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n wherein_o they_o build_v their_o temple_n they_o make_v neither_o carve_a or_o grave_v nor_o paint_a image_n for_o numa_n do_v secret_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o approach_v near_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o but_o only_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o numa_n out_o of_o moses_n teach_v the_o first_o roman_n but_o now_o our_o romanist_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o out_o of_o moses_n nor_o numa_n nor_o clemens_n who_o all_o do_v teach_v they_o this_o same_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a lesson_n ferus_fw-la also_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o image_n 3._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 3._o this_o custom_n of_o let_v one_o loose_a at_o easter_n say_v he_o spring_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v do_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o this_o custom_n have_v a_o show_n of_o pity_n and_o religion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n neither_o have_v the_o jew_n any_o need_n that_o by_o this_o deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o bond_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o all_o that_o feast_n but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v another_o also_o themselves_o and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n so_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ever_o add_v and_o prefer_v she_o own_o devise_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v thus_o by_o erect_v their_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o this_o memorial_n by_o their_o latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v they_o have_v deface_v and_o devise_v new_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v image_n and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n 27.15_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o as_o god_n accurse_v the_o make_n of_o any_o melt_a image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o secret_o much_o more_o public_o second_o another_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o image_n true_o &_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o majesty_n have_v god_n appoint_v &_o that_o be_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o he_o that_o do_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n need_v no_o image_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n nay_o all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o lively_a nor_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o benefit_n so_o effectual_o 10.8_o jer._n 10.8_o as_o this_o can_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o image_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o and_o this_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n also_o have_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o god_n people_n and_o against_o his_o commandment_n in_o steed_n thereof_o 3.16_o psal_n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o have_v erect_v they_o image_n which_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n book_n but_o god_n appoint_v they_o another_o book_n to_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n against_o image_n 11.27_o heb._n 11.27_o observe_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n patient_o as_o though_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a a_o livelie_a faith_n must_v ever_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o any_o image_n in_o deuteronomie_n also_o god_n express_o forbid_v any_o such_o remembrance_n of_o image_n 17.22_o deut._n 17.22_o thou_o shall_v not_o erect_v to_o thyself_o ma●sbah_n which_o as_o mercerus_n note_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v god_n hate_v such_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o therewith_o but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o their_o image_n a_o papist_n himself_o teach_v us._n gran._n michael_n ab_fw-la ●ssel●_n in_o prafat_n gran._n those_o painter_n and_o carver_n say_v he_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o picture_n do_v in_o every_o respect_n agree_v with_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o alexander_n will_v only_o be_v paint_v of_o apelles_n and_o form_v of_o lysippus_n but_o these_o with_o their_o image_n show_v only_o the_o member_n portraiture_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v show_v the_o manner_n and_o act_n of_o a_o man_n no_o nor_o they_o which_o write_v another_o man_n life_n in_o their_o oration_n can_v so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o a_o man_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o writing_n for_o not_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n own_o speech_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v see_v of_o ludovicus_n his_o work_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o image_n therefore_o be_v insufficient_a lively_o to_o paint_v out_o any_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v here_o for_o granatensis_n stand_v good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o no_o painter_n can_v so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v the_o people_n this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o let_v their_o other_o wooden_a and_o carve_a image_n go_v franciscus_n euia_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o confessor_n confess_v in_o direct_v confess_v how_o they_o shall_v examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o break_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o make_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o that_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o else_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o whereas_o god_n add_v to_o that_o commandment_n that_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n 20.5.6_o exod._n 20.5.6_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n bid_v all_o catholic_n beware_v of_o idol_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o it_o be_v the_o last_o commandment_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o as_o a_o special_a cave_n at_o above_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n add_v as_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o farewell_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o nay_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 9.20_o reu._n 9.20_o that_o some_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v worship_n not_o only_a devil_n as_o infidel_n but_o also_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o superstitious_a christian_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o live_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o vain_a superstition_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o all_o such_o idolater_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v if_o s._n john_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o have_v image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v i_o marvel_v that_o in_o their_o penance_n the_o popish_a confessor_n will_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o of_o s._n johns_n mind_n 19_o of_o charm_v and_o enchant_v as_o concern_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v act_v fer._n in_o 19_o c._n act_v that_o solomon_n ordain_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n but_o some_o deny_v that_o
call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n ●_o psal_n 4._o ●_o and_o thus_o also_o david_n call_v he_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n that_o be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o this_o also_o then_o be_v another_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v &_o account_n jesus_n christ_n their_o righteousness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o name_n it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o he_o must_v have_v his_o name_n alone_o himself_o they_o deny_v he_o his_o name_n that_o attribute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o a_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n what_o soever_o and_o this_o name_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n always_o attribute_v unto_o he_o 18.27_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v abraham_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o base_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o what_o glory_n what_o beauty_n be_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o o_o lord_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n 32.10_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o job_n say_v 9.2_o job._n 9.2_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v if_o he_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o job_n agree_v david_n innumerable_a trouble_n say_v he_o be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o even_o david_n himself_o thus_o many_o in_o number_n account_v his_o sin_n 13.22_o act._n 13.22_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o who_o dare_v then_o account_v his_o sin_n few_o and_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o teach_v all_o his_o when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o as_o there_o be_v none_o able_a even_o then_o to_o say_v and_o to_o account_v themselves_o in_o deed_n unprofitable_a servant_n much_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v perfect_o even_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o nay_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1._o io._n 1.8_o they_o be_v liar_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o all_o true_a christian_n account_v their_o work_n do_v they_o never_o so_o many_a and_o so_o excellent_a but_o duty_n not_o desert_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v he_o pinch_v we_o or_o constrain_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n 5.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o be_v but_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o die_v for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v do_v even_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o they_o we_o can_v do_v 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o they_o be_v light_n they_o be_v not_o fire_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n 12.44_o luke_n 12.44_o may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o he_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o light_n that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o now_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v 2.18_o io._n 2.18_o the_o light_n be_v he_o that_o owe_v the_o fire_n our_o work_n be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n thereof_o they_o procee_v from_o it_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n 3.5_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o before_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n he_o that_o owe_v the_o tree_n may_v just_o challenge_v these_o fruit_n 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o after_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o ephesian_n beléeve_v which_o be_v their_o new_a life_n and_o justification_n they_o be_v also_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n bestow_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o we_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o preserve_v even_o till_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o christian_a must_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n all_o his_o life_n long_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o must_v shoot_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v do_v daily_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v daily_o upon_o he_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o so_o the_o saint_n magnify_v god_n in_o paul_n be_v now_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n all_o the_o saint_n protest_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 15_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 26.12_o esay_n 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o us._n we_o challenge_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o only_o glorify_v thou_o that_o by_o we_o vile_a earth_n blunt_a tool_n unfit_a instrument_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o work_v such_o excellent_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o her_o righteousness_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n another_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o her_o heart_n 8.8_o heb_fw-mi 8.8_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o jeremie_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 19.15_o deut._n 19.15_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a testament_n not_o like_o the_o testament_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o testament_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o here_o we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a yea_o and_o a_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n god_n call_v this_o his_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n why_o then_o they_o that_o have_v not_o have_v this_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o testament_n but_o what_o be_v this_o covenant_n they_o shall_v have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o small_a 19.7.119.110_o psal_n 19.7.119.110_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v all_o cunning_a in_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o as_o david_n say_v the_o very_a simple_a shall_v get_v understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v
not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o papist_n will_v now_o make_v their_o rome_n a_o second_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n bind_v to_o she_o as_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pope_n like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o jewish_a shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o by_o their_o shadow_n will_v maintain_v be_v come_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v some_o do_v not_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v in_o jewish_a shadow_n again_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o zion_n as_o david_n here_o avouch_v who_o gate_n and_o child_n and_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n and_o fresh_a spring_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rome_n if_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 25.7_o 2._o king_n 25.7_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n that_o she_o may_v make_v they_o serve_v she_o lead_v god_n people_n from_o that_o good_a freedom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n again_o 137.8_o jer._n 5●_n 58_o psal_n 137.8_o have_v her_o thick_a and_o stately_a wall_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v sack_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v us._n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o spoil_v thou_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v spoil_v all_o nation_n and_o their_o spoil_n be_v in_o thy_o palace_n yea_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v thy_o young_a child_n thy_o young_a imp_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o that_o rock_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n only_o to_o admonish_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v lay_v man_n god_n to_o worship_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v testimony_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n man_n live_v owe_v to_o the_o dead_a now_o they_o be_v become_v mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o imp_n must_v now_o be_v dash_v against_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n they_o impair_v his_o merit_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o gospel_n behold_v palestine_n and_o tirus_fw-la with_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o all_o these_o country_n &_o kingdom_n where_o jesus_n christ_n now_o reign_v where_o the_o pope_n never_o set_v his_o seat_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n have_v child_n shall_v he_o have_v subject_n the_o lord_n shall_v count_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o most_o glorious_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v god_n child_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v god_n number_v and_o account_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o lewes_n a_o king_n of_o france_n 2840._o zmuger_fw-fr in_fw-la theatro_fw-la pag._n 2840._o when_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o country_n one_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v call_v lewes_n of_o poicter_n because_o there_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v get_v there_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o all_o other_o his_o victory_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o account_v that_o birth_n most_o glorious_a better_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o heir_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o every_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v perish_v he_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o can_v be_v forget_v by_o this_o register_n god_n reckon_v up_o and_o number_n all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v reckon_v up_o as_o well_o singer_n as_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o praise_n god_n god_n make_v account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o trumpeter_n which_o preach_v he_o 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o catholic_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n 17.20_o joh._n 17.20_o but_o for_o all_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n oh_o happy_a be_v all_o those_o who_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o cephas_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o life_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o and_o all_o these_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o your_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o they_o may_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o may_v command_v they_o o_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o challenge_v fall_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n join_v altogether_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v make_v equal_a &_o account_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o christian_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o paul_n also_o be_v but_o servant_n all_o christian_n be_v their_o lord_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n again_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n commit_v to_o peter_n no_o more_o then_o to_o paul_n nay_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o their_o servant_n last_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o o_o fruitful_a soil_n o_o plentiful_a church_n to_o have_v one_o of_o god_n spring_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v all_o god_n fresh_a spring_n in_o it_o far_o pass_v man_n reason_n where_o such_o plenty_n of_o spring_n be_v who_o will_v debar_v any_o to_o dig_v for_o water_n who_o will_v complain_v of_o drought_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v make_v a_o pretence_n that_o they_o lack_v water_n they_o lack_v judgement_n but_o herein_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v 4.14_o job._n 4.14_o that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fresh_a spring_n in_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o dig_v this_o spring_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n 12.3_o esay_n 12.3_o as_o esay_n prophesi_v why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o water_n to_o putrify_v in_o we_o for_o lack_v of_o draw_v that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o read_v &_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o himself_o spring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o water_n and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o open_a if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o although_o i_o have_v handle_v some_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o because_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o nail_n 12.11_o eccles_n 12.11_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v fasten_v by_o many_o stroke_n 13.31.33_o mat._n 13.31.33_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v iterate_v his_o parable_n as_o also_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v although_o i_o have_v handle_v
wife_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n before_o the_o man_n sleep_v she_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o zeal_n the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o make_v no_o delay_n she_o go_v up_o to_o they_o present_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o salvation_n she_o prefer_v this_o joyful_a news_n before_o her_o sleep_n and_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 9_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o here_o be_v also_o first_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o doubt_v to_o know_v to_o be_v assure_v i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o you_o shall_v conquer_v this_o land_n though_o as_o yet_o their_o wall_n stand_v and_o there_o many_o &_o mighty_a king_n be_v link_v together_o in_o league_n live_v and_o flourish_v all_o these_o fleshly_a argument_n can_v not_o daunt_v her_o faith_n i_o know_v say_v she_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n sehon_n and_o og_n who_o you_o kill_v 10.14_o 1._o king_n 10.1_o ro._n 10.14_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v she_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n beléeve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o hear_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o there_o be_v no_o courage_n leave_v in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o against_o you_o for_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 136.13.14.15.16_o deut._n 64._o mat._n 28.18_o psal_n 136.13.14.15.16_o first_o her_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o one_o god_n and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o can_v destroy_v mighty_a king_n even_o sheon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o here_o also_o the_o true_a church_n may_v learn_v in_o her_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o what_o enemy_n she_o must_v encounter_v for_o every_o true_a israelite_n must_v now_o also_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o those_o ancient_a israelite_n do_v 10.11_o reu._n 11.8_o ps_n 114.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o he_o and_o those_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o here_o first_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o rush_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o consumption_n or_o end_n and_o sure_o this_o world_n also_o for_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n never_o quiet_a but_o in_o it_o still_o one_o wave_n of_o affliction_n follow_v another_o second_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o rush_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o it_o though_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o seem_v great_a &_o green_a &_o to_o flourish_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o rush_n they_o be_v not_o sound_v within_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o that_o great_a king_n solomon_n who_o have_v experience_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o preacher_n all_o say_v he_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o add_v further_a 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a that_o such_o vain_a thing_n shall_v vex_v a_o man_n heart_n shall_v trouble_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n nay_o even_o offend_v his_o most_o gracious_a god_n this_o world_n also_o be_v a_o consumption_n 20.10_o ja._n 5.4_o 2._o ti._n 4.10_o 2._o sa._n 20.10_o a_o destruction_n to_o all_o that_o do_v love_v it_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o as_o joab_n do_v amasa_n traitorous_o and_o judasly_n this_o rushy_a sea_n god_n dry_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o despise_v the_o world_n they_o use_v it_o as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o they_o account_v themselves_o here_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 8.7_o reu._n 8.7_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v that_o in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v now_o quite_o consume_v the_o world_n be_v to_o they_o crucify_v and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o other_o two_o enemy_n which_o also_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v two_o king_n sehon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o name_n declare_v their_o nature_n sehon_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o rooter_n up_o and_o og_n signify_v fine_a manchet_n and_o they_o may_v fit_o resemble_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o spirit_n our_o appetite_n and_o our_o sense_n our_o sense_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 3.5_o psal_n 119.37_o col._n 3.5_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o our_o appetite_n or_o fleshly_a desire_n must_v be_v mortify_v which_o be_v the_o rooter_n up_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o sehon_n be_v king_n of_o hesbon_n which_o signify_v reason_n &_o so_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o also_o og_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o delight_n in_o fine_a delicate_n in_o manchet_n be_v king_n of_o basan_n that_o be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o fatness_n the_o which_o also_o basan_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a these_o two_o king_n must_v be_v conquer_v of_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o hesbon_n that_o be_v reason_n now_o must_v rule_v over_o sehon_n that_o be_v affection_n and_o basan_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n must_v rule_v over_o og_n that_o be_v 33._o num._n 21.23_o &_o 33._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sehon_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o lasha_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o salvation_n &_o og_n in_o edrai_fw-fr that_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o strength_n man_n carnal_a wisdom_n think_v itself_o able_a to_o save_v 7.10_o psal_n 20.7_o psal_n 44_o 3._o reve._n 7.10_o and_o the_o flesh_n think_v her_o arm_n of_o force_n but_o god_n child_n must_v acknowledge_v another_o arm_n to_o be_v their_o strength_n even_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o salvation_n also_o not_o to_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o signify_v rebellious_a these_o two_o king_n be_v in_o man_n that_o do_v daily_o rebel_v against_o that_o only_a and_o great_a king_n god_n almighty_a and_o these_o two_o 7.33_o rom._n 7.33_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n no_o doubt_n for_o their_o kingly_a authority_n which_o without_o god_n spirit_n they_o do_v challenge_v in_o us._n and_o these_o two_o king_n must_v be_v kill_v nay_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o rahab_n use_v hekeramtem_n signify_v must_v be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 3.21_o psal_n 119.106_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o what_o do_v this_o note_n else_o but_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o every_o one_o vow_v himself_o a_o soldier_n against_o these_o king_n and_o now_o swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v show_v you_o mercy_n 2._o jos_n 2._o that_o you_o also_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o father_n house_n and_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v cause_v to_o live_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n all_o her_o doctrine_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.2_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 3.1_o mat._n 5.18_o
he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o propitiatory_a be_v but_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v limit_v 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o heb._n 3.15_o ma._n 25.12_o gen._n 6.3_o io._n 3.4_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o day_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o come_v the_o next_o day_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o niniveh_n forty_o day_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n ward_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v the_o cherubim_n stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o over_o the_o whole_a ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o angel_n attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o servant_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o nathaniel_n 1.50.51_o io._n 1.50.51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n they_o these_o and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1.2_o cyril_n in_o 2._o ca._n io_o heb._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o ●_o as_o cyrill_n expound_v it_o at_o his_o commandment_n ascend_v &_o descend_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o precious_a thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o else_o 21._o verse_n 21._o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n then_o must_v alone_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n hope_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n only_o 10.9_o verse_n 21._o exod._n 16.34_o deut._n 10.2.31.26_o 1._o king_n 8.9_o heb._n 9.4_o io._n 6.33_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o after_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n a_o gomer_n of_o mannah_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v god_n ark_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o there_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o unto_o thou_o 22._o verse_n 22._o from_o above_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o mercy_n seat_n proceed_v all_o god_n speech_n with_o we_o 3.22_o josuah_n 7._o exod._n 12.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.1_o lam_n 3.22_o here_o he_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o mercy_n paul_n become_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v jeremy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o table_n also_o be_v cover_v all_o with_o gold_n 24.5_o verse_n 23._o levit._fw-la 24.5_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n whereon_o the_o show_n bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o bread_n of_o face_n be_v set_v 29._o verse_n 29._o which_o loaf_n be_v change_v every_o sabbaoth_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o the_o table_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n as_o dishes_z incense_v cup_n and_o goblet_n and_o the_o pure_a incense_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v but_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crown_n about_o the_o table_n signify_v how_o glorious_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 3.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n for_o god_n himself_o see_v both_o his_o steward_n that_o distribute_v this_o bread_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o steward_n bless_v 4●_n luk._n 12_o 4●_n that_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n and_o again_o those_o servant_n which_o have_v receive_v much_o of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v 35.11_o luk._n 12.48_o esa_n 35.11_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o empty_a it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n 1●_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 1●_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n still_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o new_a bread_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o teach_v faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v and_o break_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o flock_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o so_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o these_o loaf_n be_v set_v in_o order_n six_o on_o one_o side_n and_o six_o on_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v meat_n fit_a for_o all_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n 6.10_o psal_n 2.10_o psal_n 82.2_o rom._n 13.1_o jam._n 5.13.7_o act._n 2.42_o jos_n 6.10_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n for_o king_n and_o even_o for_o mean_a subject_n for_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o of_o affliction_n the_o pure_a incense_n place_v upon_o these_o loaf_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o preach_v and_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n the_o people_n shall_v shout_v but_o when_o josuah_n appoint_v they_o so_o in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o shout_n nor_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v the_o frankincense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o loaf_n because_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v be_v join_v together_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 9_o prou._n 2d_o 9_o the_o dish_n also_o and_o goblet_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v make_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o table_n declare_v the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o gift_n 15.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o matt._n 12.4_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o reu._n 1.6_o exod._n 26.31_o rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a dainty_n and_o this_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v towards_o the_o north_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v the_o only_a table_n of_o refresh_v 6.15_o ephes_n 6.15_o among_o the_o cold_a and_o northern_a blast_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o shoe_n of_o
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v once_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ferus_fw-la will_v have_v common_a prayer_n make_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o say_v he_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a again_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o offend_v many_o 23._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 23._o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n where_o the_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o virtuous_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o sound_a then_o if_o the_o life_n be_v good_a and_o the_o faith_n evil_a for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a then_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la he_o prefer_v that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n although_o in_o some_o respect_n she_o fail_v in_o good_a work_n before_o that_o church_n which_o have_v good_a work_n and_o a_o evil_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act_n 21._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o he_o write_v thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n 2.8_o so_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o cap_n 1._o malach._n &_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 4.23_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o malachi_n prophesy_v ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v christian_a prayer_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v also_o who_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubtfulness_n s._n paul_n here_o without_o all_o doubt_n allude_v to_o malachi_n here_o be_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n void_a of_o wrath_n and_o doubtfulness_n here_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o malachi_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v 3._o jacob_n vshanskus_n guesnensis_fw-la archiep._n heb._n 13.15_o ose_n 14_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi which_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o altar_n now_o saint_n paul_n put_v down_o in_o another_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o osee_n who_o call_v prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o of_o religion_n maintain_v by_o war_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 21._o discover_v and_o betray_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o uproar_n or_o man_n authority_n who_o have_v god_n the_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n use_v these_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o cause_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n to_o let_v all_o man_n testimony_n pass_v which_o be_v light_a upon_o the_o balance_n as_o david_n term_v they_o 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o undoubted_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o i_o begin_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n 19.10_o reu._n 19.10_o who_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n jesus_n worship_n god_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n she_o worship_v only_a god_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v angel_n we_o debase_v ourselves_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o who_o in_o common_a sense_n will_v worship_v his_o equal_n by_o worship_v angel_n we_o forget_v that_o great_a dignity_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v advance_v us._n we_o be_v now_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v his_o member_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o worship_v angel_n a_o second_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v she_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n after_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o god_n child_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v god_n spirit_n so_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v burn_v through_o christian_a charity_n it_o will_v lighten_v their_o knowledge_n and_o disperse_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n this_o fire_n have_v antichrist_n quench_v by_o take_v the_o wood_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o away_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o this_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n have_v relation_n no_o doubt_n 5.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o think_v that_o because_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o 7._o reu._n 14_o 7._o because_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o these_o word_n god_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exclude_v and_o this_o epithet_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 124.8.134.3_o psal_n 124.8.134.3_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_v joint_o must_v worship_v their_o maker_n they_o must_v not_o begin_v one_o to_o magnify_v or_o worship_v another_o nay_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o in_o this_o their_o error_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v refuse_v this_o service_n 14.15_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v we_o be_v man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o why_o do_v you_o honour_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n twice_o in_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o s._n john_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o even_o this_o civil_a outward_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n twice_o refuse_v allege_v my_o former_a reason_n 22.9_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o fellow_n servant_n must_v not_o worship_v one_o another_o but_o only_o their_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o worship_v yea_o even_a angel_n lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v do_v these_o two_o be_v easy_o in_o word_n distinguish_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o in_o deed_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a honour_n but_o yet_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11.4_o rom._n 11.4_o god_n account_v part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o most_o manifest_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n let_v none_o over-rule_v you_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o or_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n which_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n you_o obtain_v by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o angel_n whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v help_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o not_o and_o who_o will_v then_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o prize_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o race_n 9.24_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o now_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v have_v his_o eye_n still_o fix_v on_o the_o goal_n
will_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v preserve_v we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o desert_n be_v preserve_v thy_o merit_n be_v become_v a_o treasure_n for_o mark_v what_o thou_o shall_v receive_v receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o will_v not_o lend_v what_o shall_v they_o hear_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o far_o augustine_n where_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o merifull_a lender_n shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o not_o the_o usurer_n only_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lend_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v but_o mark_v what_o censure_v the_o very_a heathen_n have_v give_v concern_v usury_n when_o as_o one_o ask_v cato_n censorius_n off._n cic._n lib._n 2._o off._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n he_o answer_v to_o feed_v well_o to_o clothe_v well_o and_o to_o till_o well_o and_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o commit_v usury_n be_v not_o that_o also_o a_o point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n cato_n answer_v what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o think_v that_o a_o usurer_n sin_v as_o great_o as_o a_o murderer_n do_v cato_n judge_v thus_o of_o usury_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v christian_n profess_v it_o or_o think_v better_o of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o panor_n lib._n 4._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n compare_v usurer_n to_o greedy_a bird_n which_o snatch_v &_o catch_v all_o thing_n and_o sure_o no_o doubt_n very_o justly_o for_o usurer_n be_v the_o cruel_a kite_n and_o vulture_n in_o the_o world_n they_o consume_v man_n patrimony_n they_o often_o kill_v their_o body_n and_o undo_v their_o heir_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v even_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3.17_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o as_o saint_n john_n teach_v and_o will_v not_o then_o these_o cruel_a heart_a man_n open_a to_o they_o their_o coffer_n or_o purse_n another_o compare_v usurer_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o else_o say_v he_o do_v usurer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n for_o by_o their_o lend_n 20._o pet._n greg._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o they_o gain_v of_o stone_n and_o metal_n that_o which_o nature_n can_v bring_v forth_o for_o natural_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o money_n engender_v not_o money_n o_o wicked_a age_n that_o we_o live_v in_o now_o usury_n among_o some_o be_v account_v the_o gainfull_a and_o sure_a trade_n of_o live_v and_o whereas_o lend_v be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n now_o the_o usurer_n thereby_o pervert_v this_o order_n of_o god_n profit_v himself_o to_o conclude_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o victorinus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n apocal_a victor_n in_o apocal_a be_v worth_a the_o mark_v by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n glister_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o moses_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o shall_v judge_v hereafter_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n a_o sword_n arm_n a_o soldier_n kill_v a_o man_n enemy_n and_o punish_v a_o revolter_v or_o a_o turnecoate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o preach_v judgement_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o parable_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v yea_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n learn_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o householder_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o new_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o the_o fish_n that_o thou_o shall_v first_o take_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o staure_n that_o be_v two_o penny_n give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o david_n also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o conclude_v when_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n he_o mind_v to_o show_v that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v he_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o paul_n against_o antichrist_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v mark_v this_o exposition_n by_o god_n word_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o often_o 4.24_o matt._n 11.15_o &_o 13.9.43_o mark_n 4.24_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o again_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v one_o day_n you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o here_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o god_n word_n make_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o also_o our_o life_n clean_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o have_v do_v wicked_o which_o have_v profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o with_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n we_o must_v eat_v the_o whole_a paschal_n lamb_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o as_o well_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n many_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v greedy_o the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a promise_n and_o his_o heavenly_a miracle_n they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eat_v these_o but_o few_o eat_v the_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n 24.14_o matt._n 24.14_o to_o such_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o not_o only_o desirous_a to_o eat_v the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n but_o also_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o as_o willing_o learn_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o be_v plain_a way_n here_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n &_o yet_o many_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o profess_v god_n word_n make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o stand_v not_o among_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n 50.16_o psal_n 50.16_o or_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o profess_v my_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o all_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v condemn_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ivstine_n the_o martyr_n thus_o describe_v